overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
his_o confession_n and_o the_o key_n of_o give_v of_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n or_o of_o open_v &_o shut_v up_o of_o heaven_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v of_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o john_n christ_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o they_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o order_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o they_o call_v the_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o place_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a prelacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a ruler_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o which_o thing_n authority_n be_v limit_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o his_o diâ—cese_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n power_n of_o apostleship_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v they_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o doctor_n in_o these_o day_n affirm_v y_fw-es none_o aught_o to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o peter_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc_n etc_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a correction_n correction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v or_o trespass_v against_o thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o s._n matth._n cap._n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o determine_v judge_v and_o establish_v commandment_n law_n and_o canon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v receive_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n teach_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o foolish_o but_o also_o false_o of_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n &_o sacrifice_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a it_o be_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o will_v say_v more_o if_o god_n grant_v life_n in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o will_v dispute_v god_n will_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o something_o we_o bring_v when_o we_o dispute_v of_o penance_n &_o auricular_a confession_n but_o they_o be_v foolish_a &_o shameless_a trifle_n which_o they_o babble_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o ago_o and_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o sermon_n whereas_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o they_o thereby_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o defence_n &_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v so_o filthy_o &_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o the_o church_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v true_a discipline_n but_o also_o excommunication_n itself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n nought_o else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a law_n we_o will_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v wherewith_o to_o live_v have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n they_o have_v not_o soawen_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sleep_n they_o have_v suffer_v he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n to_o soaw_v cockle_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o mean_n for_o have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n under_o that_o colour_n subtile_o invade_v kingdom_n and_o most_o shameful_o &_o cruel_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o also_o by_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n over_o simple_a soul_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o will_v now_o hereunto_o join_v a_o true_a simple_a plain_a &_o manifest_a doctrine_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n power_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n by_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v right_a and_o power_n the_o second_o ability_n to_o execute_v power_n or_o authority_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o god_n can_v do_v both_o and_o have_v give_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o the_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n as_o luke_n witness_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o 9_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o power_n sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a &_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ministerial_a absolute_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 28._o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v again_o of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o revelation_n show_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o &_o the_o 1._o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o 3_n no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v the_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_v to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n of_o which_o sort_n sure_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a power_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v her_o authority_n commit_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o her_o minister_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n &_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o his_o five_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
etc_n etc_n 326_o man_n his_o power_n 588_o man_n next_o or_o near_o to_o we_o our_o neighbour_n 94_o mark_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god._n 822_o matrimony_n 227._o 230._o 11_o 32_o mancipation_n 395_o manumission_n 395_o mediator_n 61._o 920_o member_n of_o sathan_n 1024_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 497_o meteor_n 641_o ministry_n minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 146._o 872_o 875._o 876._o 895._o 900._o 912._o 111._o 983_o 870._o 872._o 1094_o moses_n and_o his_o law_n 7._o 8._o 189._o 401_o 402._o 416_o moral_a law_n 110_o monarchy_n 196_o monh_n teach_v that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n 997_o murder_n 105._o 166._o 398_o midwife_n whether_o they_o may_v baptise_v 1043_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 114_o of_o sprinkle_v water_n 377._o of_o circumcision_n 359._o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 362._o of_o the_o trinity_n 630_o 632._o 634_o n._n nature_n 100_o 107_o name_n and_o name_n of_o god_n 359_o 475._o 944._o 127._o 128._o 608_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 972_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n â—nterchaâ—mgably_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 880._o 711_o name_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 725_o name_n give_v and_o take_v in_o baptism_n 1018_o neighbour_n 94._o 95._o 96._o 97_o newbyrth_n 590._o 1048_o no_n and_o som._n 4_o no_o man_n must_v hasten_v his_o own_o death_n 512_o no_o man_n live_v perfect_a and_o unspotted_a 401_o o._n objection_n 464._o 486._o 491._o 665._o 917_o 180._o obedience_n 208._o 220_o obstmate_n &_o shibborne_a person_n 451_o ochosias_n 253_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 727_o offence_n offence_n and_o offender_n 449._o 450._o 451._o 452_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n 751._o 173_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n minister_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v let_v pass_v 929_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n concern_v god._n 605_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n confute_v 983_o opinion_n of_o bodily_a presence_n confute_v 1084_o order_n &_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 877_o p._n passion_n of_o christ_n 64_o parable_n 1012_o patience_n 303._o 304_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 303_o parish_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 815_o particular_a church_n 815_o passeover_n 364._o 365._o 369_o 988_o pastoral_a office_n no_o lordly_a dignity_n 867._o 897_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n 878._o 909._o pasquil_n 322_o perilous_a for_o a_o subject_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o prince_n 170_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n 314_o peculatus_fw-la 278_o persecutor_n recompense_v 316_o people_n carnal_a and_o fresh_o 397_o people_n of_o god_n where_o they_o be_v 1050_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testaunent_n be_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v christian_n 437._o 438_o pelagian_n 1046_o peccata_fw-la aliena_fw-la other_o sin_n 510_o pentecost_n 552_o penitent_n 594._o 597_o performance_n of_o promise_n when_o god_n defeter_v it_o than_o he_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n leisure_n 906_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o sense_n 887_o peter_n call_v sathan_n 748_o person_n of_o christ_n notdivide_v 696_o petition_n accept_v of_o god_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 920_o pharaoh_n his_o heart_n harden_v 493_o pity_v foolish_a in_o magistrate_n 197_o plagium_n 278._o 392_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o like_v 416_o pleasure_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o be_v not_o forbid_v 284_o plague_n of_o same_z 520_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n 371_o place_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 106â—_n pleasure_n certoine_v grant_v of_o god_n 238_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n 900_o power_n 834._o 835._o 836._o 978._o 836._o 838_o 839._o power_n of_o the_o devil_n lunit_v 753_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 865_o pope_n die_v of_o the_o pock_n bewray_v their_o chastity_n 318_o polygainie_n 228_o popish_a order_n refuse_v &_o why_o 898_o popish_a regular_a priest_n 084_o poly-histor_a 10_o poor_a 932._o 1123._o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 941_o 1_o petition_n 943_o 2_o petition_n 944_o 3_o petition_n 945_o 4_o petition_n 947_o 5_o petition_n 948_o 6_o petition_n 949_o 7_o petition_n etc_n etc_n 950_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n 665._o 910._o 914_o 916._o 917._o 918._o 623._o 924_o 925._o 926._o 927._o 929._o 930._o 932._o 939._o 953._o priesthood_n abrogate_a 415_o promise_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 532_o preach_v of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n 533_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n 605_o providence_n of_o god_n 678._o 916_o prodestination_n or_o god_n foreappointment_n 642_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o orthodoxicall_a church_n 828_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 865_o prophet_n 9_o 10._o 878_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n 332._o 333._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 338._o 346._o prevogative_n of_o bishop_n 881._o prince_n 182._o 254._o 700._o 890_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 719._o 720_o preach_a 1020_o preacher_n call_v angel_n 732_o procreation_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n 225_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o afflict_v 308_o prodigality_n 269._o 282_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n witness_v to_o we_o by_o bread_n &_o wine_n 1083_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n 1095_o punishment_n 47_o 129._o 200._o 201._o 397_o 326._o 519._o 996._o 295._o 297._o 1108_o purgatory_n 770_o pythagoras_n 103_o r._n rape_n 235_o religion_n and_o religious_a 40._o 672_o resurrection_n 67._o 84_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 76._o 467._o 468._o 470_o 655_o rebel_n 152._o 397_o restituation_n 208._o 281._o 282._o 396_o regeneration_n 548._o 590_o repent_v and_o repentance_n 561._o 562_o 563._o 594._o 596._o 598._o reformation_n in_o religion_n oâ—ght_n not_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a counsel_n 599_o reformation_n of_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 1125_o rise_v out_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a 68_o 85._o 86_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 72_o riches_n and_o rich-man_n 264._o 282._o 283_o 286._o 909_o righteousness_n 403._o 555_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 415._o 968_o riot_n 269_o roboam_n 253_o robberic_n and_o deceit_n 274_o roman_n 654_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 851_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n 969_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o figurative_a speech_n 992_o s._n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 47._o 84._o 583_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 111_o sabbaoth_n 14._o 136._o 137._o 139._o 141._o 142._o 143._o 350._o 351._o etc_n etc_n sacrilege_n 277._o 396_o sanctuary_n 166._o 398_o saint_n sanctification_n and_o sanctify_v 425._o 640._o 672._o 723._o 935._o 293_o 313._o 742._o 1030._o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n what_o it_o be_v 416_o salvation_n to_o the_o father_n 432_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o all_o 545_o samson_n 381_o samuel_n 778_o saturn_n 611_o satan_n 748._o 749_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacramental_a sign_n and_o sacramental_a speech_n etc_n etc_n 356._o 823._o 965._o 966._o 968._o 959._o 969._o 970._o 979._o 986_o 989._o 993._o 994._o 995._o 997._o 998._o 100l_n 1008._o 1010._o 1011._o 1013._o 1015_o 1017._o 1027._o 1028._o 1029._o 1063._o 1082._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_v 337._o 378._o 369._o 371._o 376._o 775_o 767._o 416._o 658._o 988._o 1082._o saul_n 252_o scripture_n 13._o 23._o 26._o 28._o 250._o 603_o school_n 184._o 1115._o slanderer_n and_o rebel_n 398_o scelera_fw-la &_o delicta_fw-la 509._o scaddai_n 611_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n 843_o 844._o 846._o 847._o 848._o senator_n noble_a 217_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n 1004_o seal_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v 1011_o serve_v and_o service_n etc_n etc_n 122._o 509_o 667._o 668._o 670._o 675._o secular_a priest_n 884_o severity_n in_o magistrate_n be_v not_o cruelty_n 197_o sephora_n 1044_o show_v bread_n 347_o sin_n sin_n and_o sinner_n 5._o 46_o 50._o 82._o 83._o 295._o 296._o 344_o 445._o 477_o 486._o 509._o 507._o 508._o 513._o 516._o 518_o 522._o 567._o 917._o sunoniache_n 277_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 932._o 933._o 935_o sign_n and_o sign_n 956._o 957._o 958_o 959._o 969._o 981._o 982._o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 71_o sodomy_n 236_o soldier_n 214._o 215._o 960_o solomon_n and_o his_o temple_n 253._o 344_o soul_n and_o soul_n 754._o 756._o 757_o 758._o 756._o &_o we_o 781_o spirit_n 921._o 714._o 722._o 728._o 779_o spirit_n good_a &_o bad_a 732._o 733._o 734_o 735._o 736._o 737._o 738._o 739._o 740._o 741_o 742._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 754._o strange_a gods._n 115_o stork_n 148._o stoâ—kes_v 301_o stipend_n assign_v to_o the_o priest_n 338_o study_n of_o the_o church_n and_o student_n 840._o 1123_o subject_n 219_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 145_o superstition_n 673._o 916_o swear_v and_o to_o swear_v 130._o 131_o 132._o sword._n 196_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 420._o 989._o 1063_o 1065._o 1066._o
be_v sow_v abroad_o very_o ungodly_a speech_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v with_o any_o profit_n at_o al._n and_o again_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o invent_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a these_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o condemn_v the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o dear_o belove_v if_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v trust_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a plain_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o dark_a at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v altogether_o to_o have_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v where_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o manner_n and_o some_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o read_n &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o wholesome_a &_o fruitful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o word_n understand_v of_o man_n understand_v kind_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v especial_o because_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o very_a idiote_n be_v acquaint_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o high_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n do_v use_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o writer_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a phrase_n of_o writing_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o common_a proverb_n similitude_n parable_n comparison_n devise_v narration_n example_n and_o such_o other_o like_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o move_v &_o plain_o teach_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o mortal_a man_n there_o arise_v i_o confess_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n figurative_a ornament_n and_o the_o unacquainted_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v help_v by_o study_n scripture_n diligence_n faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a interpreter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o immediate_o he_o add_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n also_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficulty_n or_o obscure_v to_o the_o unlearned_a unskilful_a unexercised_a and_o malicious_a or_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a reader_n or_o hearer_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v which_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o difficulty_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n whosoever_o we_o be_v therefore_o that_o do_v desire_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o satan_n possess_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o close_o up_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o be_v damnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v beside_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n obscureness_n or_o mistiness_n but_o a_o certain_a brightness_n and_o lightsomness_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o in_o make_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n manifest_a no_o man_n do_v refer_v to_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thing_n uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a sure_a and_o evident_a but_o as_o often_o as_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n do_v happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a plain_a and_o most_o assure_o certain_a but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a exposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o refuse_v not_o a_o godly_a or_o holy_a exposition_n but_o rather_o a_o holy_a exposition_n do_v give_v a_o set_n out_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o godly_a hearer_n and_o for_o because_o many_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o exposition_n i_o will_v show_v by_o example_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v that_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o communication_n with_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o year_n do_v by_o moses_n expound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o mount_n sina_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israeâ—l_n write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o we_o the_o deuteronomie_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o commentary_n upon_o god_n commandment_n after_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o prophet_n who_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o fellow_n their_o sermon_n as_o plain_a exposition_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o eight_o word_n chapter_n of_o nehemias_n we_o read_v these_o word_n esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o turret_n make_v of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o who_o soever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levit_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n mark_n here_o by_o the_o way_n my_o brethren_n that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o abrogate_v nor_o contemn_v when_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o heavenly_a master_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n so_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v a_o certain_a notable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n then_o shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n again_o and_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v declare_v how_o that_o in_o himself_o now_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v moreover_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o company_n
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
tranquillity_n do_v preserve_v fellowly_a society_n among_o man_n do_v defend_v the_o good_a bring_v inordinate_a person_n into_o better_a order_n and_o last_o do_v not_o make_v a_o little_a only_a to_o the_o set_n for_o ward_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v also_o abrogate_v evil_a custom_n and_o utter_o banish_v unlawful_a mischief_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o prince_n more_o but_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n his_o law_n and_o office_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v those_o laâ—â—_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n be_v receive_v &_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o call_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o invent_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v use_v of_o that_o church_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n tongue_n the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o common_a prayer_n at_o morning_n at_o evening_n and_o at_o such_o appoint_a hour_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o place_n and_o every_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n have_v solemn_a prayer_n time_n holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n which_o it_o do_v keep_v by_o certain_a law_n the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a order_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n baptise_v infant_n it_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n by_o judge_n convenient_o appoint_v do_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v certain_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o such_o case_n but_o it_o derive_v these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v for_o edification_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o diverse_a church_n you_o may_v see_v some_o diversity_n in_o deed_n but_o no_o discord_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o furthermore_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v their_o measure_n &_o certain_a mark_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v contrary_a or_o differ_v in_o any_o jot_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v against_o charity_n and_o comeliness_n either_o in_o little_a or_o much_o that_o last_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v effectual_o observe_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a unto_o order_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o under_o a_o colour_a lawâ—â—_n pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n tobr_v in_o and_o pop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o superstitious_a busy_a and_o unseemly_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o withal_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o try_v that_o deceit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o to_o reject_v it_o there_o remain_v now_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n â—â—â—ditions_n be_v make_v and_o invent_v of_o man_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n of_o some_o foolish_a intent_n or_o some_o fond_a affection_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a or_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n the_o dominion_n and_o single_a life_n of_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rite_n and_o sundry_a fashion_a custom_n use_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n you_o hypocrite_n right_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o where_o he_o say_v this_o people_n come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n epistolarum_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a wicked_a and_o robbery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o giddy_a madness_n of_o man_n head_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o god_n disposition_n depart_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o infective_a contagiousness_n of_o such_o fellow_n and_o seek_v by_o flight_n to_o shun_v their_o talk_n as_o wary_o as_o a_o eat_a cancer_n or_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n because_o the_o place_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o dear_o beve_v with_o too_o large_a and_o busy_a a_o exposition_n hereof_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n i_o mean_v law_n politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attentive_a and_o faithful_a hearer_n who_o at_o their_o come_n home_o do_v more_o diligent_o think_v of_o every_o point_n by_o then selue_o and_o also_o read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v by_o i_o and_o devout_o expound_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o do_v never_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o nature_n law_n graff_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o man_n tradition_n but_o that_o we_o in_o walk_v lawful_o in_o upright_o politic_a law_n and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o publish_v &_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n to_o disobedient_a rebel_n this_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n all_o which_o part_n and_o every_o point_n whereof_o moses_n have_v very_o exquisite_o write_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n manner_n and_o lay_v law_n down_o before_o we_o the_o shape_n of_o virtue_n declare_v therewithal_o how_o great_a righteousness_n godliness_n obedience_n and_o perfectness_n god_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v law_n give_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a use_n last_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v rule_n concern_v law_n matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n equity_n and_o civil_a honesty_n touch_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o place_n convenient_a at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n time_n think_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n first_o of_o all_o publish_v for_o the_o self_n same_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o â—rue_a god_n alone_o for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o jacob_n take_v away_o with_o he_o the_o syrian_a idol_n of_o laban_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n or_o terebinth_n tree_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o
let_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o any_o religion_n for_o he_o command_v to_o bind_v the_o stranger_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o holy_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o this_o ease_n or_o rest_n rest_n be_v not_o command_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o idleness_n always_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a especial_a cause_n god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n and_o time_n reserve_v for_o religion_n which_o time_n &_o place_n be_v not_o open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a about_o bodily_a and_o out_o ward_v work_n he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n take_v a_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o market_n sell_v his_o ware_n or_o in_o the_o barn_n do_v threshe_a or_o winnowe_v his_o corn_n or_o in_o the_o field_n do_v hedge_n or_o ditch_n or_o do_v stand_v at_o home_n beat_v the_o anvil_n or_o else_o sit_v still_o sow_v shoe_n or_o hose_n i'faith_o therefore_o and_o religion_n bid_v thou_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o family_n yea_o they_o command_v thou_o to_o egg_n and_o compel_v they_o if_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o which_o labour_n shall_v also_o refresh_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o for_o thing_n that_o lack_v a_o rest_a time_n can_v never_o long_o endure_v wherefore_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n do_v teach_v a_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o hard_a handle_n or_o covetousness_n of_o their_o owner_n moses_n in_o deuterenomie_n add_v the_o pitiful_a affection_n of_o mercy_n say_v remember_v that_o once_o thou_o thou_o self_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n charity_n therefore_o and_o civil_a humanity_n do_v crave_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o endless_a labour_n overlade_v &_o weary_v our_o household_n servant_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n by_o plant_v godliness_n in_o his_o family_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v and_o set_v forward_o his_o private_a profit_n and_o own_o commodity_n for_o wicked_a servant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n picker_n &_o deceitful_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v faithful_a who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v trust_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o household_n also_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n which_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o because_o their_o owner_n be_v a_o man_n &_o aught_o therefore_o to_o use_v they_o remisse_o &_o moderate_o as_o for_o because_o beasy_n can_v not_o be_v labour_v without_o the_o work_a hand_n of_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o then_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o help_v their_o cattle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o command_v to_o allow_v our_o cattle_n that_o rest_a time_n last_o of_o all_o that_o lord_n do_v add_v his_o own_o day_n example_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o say_v he_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n wrought_v six_o day_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v &_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v &_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o six_o day_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o whole_a week_n for_o which_o they_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o which_o they_o must_v praise_v god_n &_o by_o which_o they_o must_v learn_v god_n we_o must_v then_o dedicate_v to_o he_o our_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n we_o must_v consecrate_v to_o he_o all_o our_o word_n &_o our_o deed_n as_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rest_n from_o create_v but_o he_o ceasy_v not_o still_o to_o preserve_v so_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n must_v rest_v from_o handy_a &_o bodily_a work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o work_n of_o well_o do_v &_o worship_v of_o god_n furthermore_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v neither_o shall_v that_o holy_a day_n or_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o our_o affair_n or_o business_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n bless_a the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o therefore_o shall_v he_o bless_v thou_o &_o thy_o house_n all_o thy_o affair_n &_o business_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a whosoever_o do_v despise_v the_o religion_n &_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n call_v it_o a_o idle_a case_n &_o do_v labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o they_o do_v on_o work_a day_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o their_o family_n and_o necessity_n sake_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o 〈…〉_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o to_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v be_v that_o even_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a there_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o appoint_v order_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a religion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v exercise_v and_o publish_v that_o a_o just_a and_o seemly_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v therein_o i_o say_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o we_o must_v ease_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o family_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v no_o where_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o holy_a congregation_n but_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v gather_v they_o together_o now_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o appoint_a place_n so_o likewise_o must_v there_o be_v a_o prescribe_a time_n for_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o holy_a rest_n they_o of_o sunâ—â—y_n the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o do_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o still_o to_o have_v retain_v their_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v their_o assembly_n and_o holy_a rest_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o john_n call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n find_v any_o mention_n make_v that_o this_o sunday_n be_v command_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a yet_o for_o because_o in_o this_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a godliness_n it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_a charity_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o space_n of_o holy_a rest_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o those_o few_o
tribe_n such_o be_v at_o this_o day_n those_o arrogant_a and_o seditious_a rebel_n as_o trouble_v common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a absalon_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o seba_n the_o son_n of_o bochri_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n hereunto_o appertoyne_v the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o err_v that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o war_n may_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n in_o deed_n blame_v peter_n for_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o religion_n neither_o forbid_v he_o he_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o thing_n of_o account_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v liberty_n wealth_n chastity_n and_o his_o subject_n body_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o defend_v and_o revenge_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a account_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o and_o great_a weight_n than_o sincere_a &_o true_a religion_n be_v there_o be_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a and_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o deuteronomium_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o city_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o magistrate_n which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o with_o warrior_n and_o utter_o race_v if_o it_o revolt_v not_o from_o idolatry_n betimes_o the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o deut._n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v apostate_n by_o war_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o barbarous_a prince_n from_o true_a religion_n unto_o false_a idolatry_n joshua_n will_v by_o war_n have_v suppress_v the_o rubenit_n with_o their_o confederate_n for_o build_v a_o altar_n against_o god_n commandment_n judas_n machabeus_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n &_o soldier_n of_o king_n autiochus_n who_o purpose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o perforce_o to_o make_v all_o man_n receive_v and_o profess_v his_o heathenish_a superstition_n likewise_o also_o paul_n commend_v great_o those_o jewish_a captain_n or_o judge_n which_o by_o faith_n withstand_v and_o turn_v away_o foreign_a enemy_n invasion_n and_o paul_n himself_o do_v war_n in_o cyprus_n against_o elymas_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o stroke_n he_o with_o blindness_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o stroke_n he_o blind_a which_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o religion_n and_o say_v cease_v thou_o not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n act._n 13._o for_o the_o same_o paul_n again_o 40._o man_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n suppose_v if_o he_o be_v once_o make_v away_o that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n will_v then_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v for_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o remedy_v this_o case_n neither_o turn_v he_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o have_v that_o strike_v too_o any_o but_o earnest_o and_o humble_o require_v delivery_n and_o defence_n which_o he_o request_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o of_o a_o roman_a centurion_n neither_o do_v he_o once_o gainsay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o choase_z out_o 400._o footman_n and_o 70._o horseman_n who_o he_o place_v in_o order_n of_o battle_n ray_n to_o conduct_v he_o safe_o from_o hierusalâ—m_n to_o antipatridis_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n preserve_v by_o a_o arm_a band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n of_o the_o armenian _n who_o mariminus_n the_o emperor_n do_v tyrannous_o oppress_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o s._n cap_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v the_o people_n of_o armenia_n have_v be_v long_a time_n both_o profitable_a and_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o length_n compel_v by_o maximinus_n caesar_n to_o change_n the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v most_o holy_o bend_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o honour_v devil_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n of_o friend_n become_v enemy_n and_o of_o fellow_n adversary_n and_o prepare_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o wicked_a edict_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o often_o to_o much_o trouble_n and_o business_n thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o suâ—iectâ—s_n against_o idolaâ—â—ra_fw-la and_o by_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n for_o either_o some_o barbarous_a enemy_n invade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n tear_v and_o spoil_v they_o most_o cruel_o like_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o by_o injury_n but_o also_o after_o his_o causeless_a beginning_n thou_o have_v offer_v equal_a condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v forth_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o the_o open_a wrong_n of_o merciless_a â—utthroates_n so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o arad_n sehon_n and_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorite_n so_o do_v josaphat_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n sâ—ir_n so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o withstand_v the_o war_n make_v on_o he_o by_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aid_v his_o confederate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v league_n with_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o so_o that_o thereby_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o by_o tyrant_n they_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v for_o so_o do_v joshua_n deliver_v the_o cabaonite_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o saul_n the_o man_n of_o jabes_n galaad_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o nahas_n a_o prince_n full_a of_o tyranny_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n do_v lawful_o make_v war_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o subject_n do_v right_o obey_v they_o yea_o they_o do_v with_o great_a glory_n die_v a_o happy_a death_n that_o die_v in_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o his_o country_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o therefore_o that_o enter_v into_o warrfare_n to_o sustain_v the_o troublesome_a 〈…〉_o toil_n of_o battle_n must_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o look_v when_o peril_n be_v past_a to_o lie_v â—â—ill_o and_o wallow_v but_o justice_n public_a peace_n defence_n of_o truth_n and_o innocence_n must_v be_v the_o mark_n for_o they_o all_o to_o shoot_v at_o to_o the_o intent_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v vanquish_v the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o the_o enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n slay_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o bring_v to_o better_a order_n that_o then_o religion_n may_v flourish_v judgement_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v exercise_v the_o church_n uphold_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o maintain_v study_n and_o learning_n cherish_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o widow_n and_o child_n defend_v and_o care_v for_o the_o all_o sort_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a peace_n that_o old_a man_n in_o reverence_n maiden_n in_o chastity_n and_o matron_n in_o honesty_n may_v serve_v god_n praise_n god_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereto_o our_o father_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o famous_a memory_n do_v directe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n upon_o this_o only_a their_o heart_n be_v settle_v so_o often_o as_o they_o war_v and_o go_v to_o batteile_v against_o ungodly_a tyrant_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n to_o who_o and_o to_o all_o other_o valiant_a and_o godly_a soldier_n eternal_a praise_n be_v due_o give_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a saint_n but_o to_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a
there_o be_v which_o affirm_v and_o uphold_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n the_o embr_a day_n and_o such_o other_o to_o be_v the_o fast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o fast_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o taste_v any_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v which_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a hour_n to_o fast_a in_o but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o their_o devise_a fast_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o as_o moses_n and_o helias_n have_v also_o do_v wherefore_o he_o by_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o any_o law_n to_o fast_a so_o moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o be_v it_o common_a again_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o nor_o let_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v â–ª_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v moreover_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n here_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o tacians_n and_o encratites_n for_o they_o do_v slander_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o who_z although_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o fast_n any_o law_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o age_n which_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v any_o time_n and_o order_n of_o fast_v or_o choice_n of_o meat_n i_o will_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v easter_n day_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o other_o more_o and_o some_o whole_a 40._o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o difference_n of_o observe_v the_o time_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n begone_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o worse_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o though_o they_o jar_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v agreeable_a with_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o discord_n about_o fast_v break_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n thus_o much_o irenaeus_n moreover_o socrates_n constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 453._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a y_fw-es same_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o live_a creature_n some_o among_o live_a creature_n do_v eat_v fish_n only_o some_o with_o fish_n do_v feed_v on_o fowl_n also_o say_v that_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v have_v their_o substance_n of_o water_n some_o be_v know_v to_o absteme_a from_o herb_n and_o egg_n some_o do_v feed_v of_o root_n dry_a bread_n only_o some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o fast_a nine_o hour_n do_v then_o without_o difference_n use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o innumerable_a custom_n be_v find_v among_o sundry_a man_n now_o the_o very_a same_o socrates_n show_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o diversity_n do_v say_v and_o forbecause_v no_o ancient_a writing_n be_v find_v touch_v this_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v not_o by_o fear_n or_o necessity_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o socrates_n the_o fast_n of_o christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o law_n law_n apollinus_n a_o certain_a ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dispute_v against_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v undo_v &_o which_o first_o of_o all_o have_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n to_o fast_a by_o and_o very_o to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n one_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o one_o appoint_a time_n one_o prescribe_v order_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n &_o a_o brainsick_a kind_n of_o madness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o air_n so_o be_v man_n body_n of_o sundry_a temperature_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o stir_v man_n of_o sundry_a complexion_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o affection_n the_o most_o godly_a way_n therefore_o &_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v teach_v sobriety_n temperancy_n and_o the_o true_a fast_a in_o deed_n not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o time_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o undoubted_o will_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o health_n will_v be_v endanger_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v overwanton_a or_o when_o some_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o prorogue_v till_o a_o appoint_a number_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o till_o the_o looseness_n or_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n or_o motion_n be_v utter_o bridle_v fast_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v great_a praise_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v fast_v commandment_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o seven_o precept_n i_o say_v it_o forbidee_v all_o intemperancy_n it_o command_v holiness_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o short_a precept_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brother_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n &_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o again_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n &_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v again_o my_o brethren_n pass_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sermon_n stay_v you_o long_o than_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o do_v pardon_v this_o fault_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o almost_o two_o whole_a hour_n without_o profit_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o make_v your_o prayer_n
persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n septimius_n severus_n through_o many_o province_n do_v bloody_o crown_v many_o a_o saint_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v leonidas_n the_o father_n of_o origenes_n julius_n maximinus_n be_v the_o six_o after_o nero_n that_o play_v the_o tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n in_o that_o persecution_n the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o murder_v among_o who_o beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o excellent_a man_n pamphilus_n and_o maximus_n two_o notable_a light_n be_v especial_o slaughter_v the_o seven_o bloodsucker_n after_o beastly_a nero_n be_v decius_n the_o emperor_n who_o proclaim_v most_o horrible_a edict_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v s._n laurence_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n broil_v upon_o a_o grateyron_n and_o the_o renown_a virgin_n apollonia_n for_o her_o profession_n do_v leap_v into_o the_o fire_n alive_a licinius_n valerianus_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o execute_v the_o eight_o persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o broil_n be_v slay_v many_o million_n of_o christian_n and_o especial_o s._n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n val._n aurelianus_n do_v rather_o purpose_v than_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n for_o a_o thunder_n rush_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o journey_v and_o so_o his_o tyranny_n by_o his_o death_n be_v end_v but_o c._n aurel._n val._n diocletianê°_n maximianus_n maxentius_n and_o marcus_n julius_n licinius_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v with_o this_o horrible_a example_n do_v raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n bring_v to_o destruction_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o province_n and_o quarter_n of_o â—he_n world_n this_o broil_n do_v eusebius_n cÄ™sariensis_n pass_o paint_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o looker_n on_o of_o many_o a_o bloody_a pageant_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o that_o slaughter_n 306._o be_v kill_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o tigurine_a church_n both_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n s._n foelix_n and_o his_o sister_n regula_n after_o those_o ten_o persecution_n there_o follow_v many_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a butchery_n stir_v uppe_o by_o many_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n â–ª_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o neck_n whereof_o do_v follow_v the_o merciless_a bloudshedding_n commit_v by_o the_o sarracens_n turk_n and_o tartar_n moreover_o the_o butcherly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v annoy_v extreme_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o shed_v in_o civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n more_o christian_n blood_n then_o any_o tongue_n can_v possible_o tell_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o do_v at_o this_o day_n happen_v to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a persecution_n &_o affliction_n for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o great_a efficacy_n both_o new_a &_o old_a to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n foretell_v jesus_n christ_n foretell_v these_o peril_n calamity_n and_o all_o persecution_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fortify_v our_o mind_n against_o these_o misery_n at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n lest_o by_o be_v shake_v with_o they_o at_o unawares_o we_o shall_v revoulte_v from_o our_o faith_n &_o forsake_v our_o profession_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o from_o the_o world_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o i_o sâ—â—ke_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a tâ—an_n his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o havel_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v like_a to_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o it_o can_v be_v brief_o rehearse_v let_v every_o one_o pick_v out_o &_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o plain_a &_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o by_o read_v he_o shall_v light_v upon_o and_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecute_v 〈…〉_o enemy_n who_o they_o can_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o save_v than_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n punish_v their_o afflicter_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v gather_v also_o by_o the_o present_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o as_o afflictiens_n be_v for_o the_o health_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o while_o they_o persecute_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v and_o while_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d zacharias_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v touch_v his_o church_n behold_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o yea_o â—â—da_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v &_o rend_v &_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o a_o like_a say_n to_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o persecuter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v take_v this_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d cup_n of_o indignation_n from_o my_o hand_n &_o make_v all_o the_o people_n â–ª_o to_o â—hom_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o they_o may_v be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v send_v among_o they_o for_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n and_o think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereto_o s._n peter_n allude_v say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o little_a above_o rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o rome_n the_o roman_a emperor_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v requite_v with_o some_o notable_a calamity_n and_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a revengement_n that_o follow_v every_o several_a persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n after_o the_o space_n of_o 342._o year_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n do_v begin_v more_o abundant_o to_o requite_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o bloodthirsty_a rome_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o &_o thirtic_a year_n rome_n be_v six_o time_n take_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o year_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n his_o reign_n that_o wisigothe_n under_o their_o captain_n alarichus_n both_o take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n use_v notwithstanding_o great_a
god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o external_a action_n of_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o whereupon_o rise_v this_o diversity_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o sacrifice_n please_v he_o &_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o simple_a obedience_n &_o faith_n alone_o do_v please_v he_o too_o but_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v utter_o mislike_v of_o wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o not_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o read_v that_o cain_n do_v sin_n for_o god_n command_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o cain_n do_v again_o he_o command_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o external_a ceremony_n in_o faith_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o external_a action_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sacrifice_n once_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o save_v they_o all_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o meaning_n whereunto_o all_o those_o ceremony_n do_v lead_v that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n here_o particular_o unprofitable_a to_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n and_o those_o which_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o not_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o need_v or_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o show_v for_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o very_o available_a to_o the_o sound_a understanding_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v altogether_o profitable_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o mind_n they_o therefore_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o godless_a people_n or_o to_o use_v a_o more_o gentle_a term_n they_o be_v shuttle_n witted_a &_o ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o stomach_n do_v rise_v at_o the_o ceremony_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o who_o ear_n be_v offend_v to_o hear_v a_o sober_a &_o godly_a treatise_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o divine_a ceremony_n some_o there_o be_v &_o that_o no_o small_a number_n who_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o construe_v homer_n and_o virgil_n allegorical_o in_o divine_a ceremony_n only_o foolish_a head_n be_v persuade_v that_o no_o profit_n or_o wisdom_n lie_v secret_o hide_v when_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a more_o pleasant_a more_o fine_a more_o excellent_a or_o more_o full_a of_o wisdom_n in_o allegorical_a type_n than_o the_o ceremony_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o catholic_a church_n very_o fine_o plain_o and_o notable_o describe_v now_o in_o reckon_v up_o and_o touch_v these_o several_a ceremony_n i_o wilchief_o 〈…〉_o follow_v the_o very_a natural_a order_n ceremony_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o master_n or_o rather_o public_a minister_n of_o those_o ceremony_n to_o exercise_v and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v especial_o worship_v rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o place_n or_o season_n moreover_o the_o holy_a rite_n that_o be_v the_o very_a ceremony_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o certain_o number_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o great_a you_o honour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o priesthood_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o levite_n refer_v still_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v full_o contain_v and_o large_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n among_o the_o old_a people_n be_v derive_v or_o bring_v priesthood_n from_o the_o creation_n almost_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o family_n the_o first_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n do_v by_o a_o law_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o preeminence_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v always_o be_v very_o great_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o first_o beget_v do_v always_o rule_v and_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n among_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o inheritance_n be_v abel_n due_a to_o the_o other_o brethren_n be_v portion_n give_v the_o first_o beget_v do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v strive_v about_o their_o birthright_n they_o contend_v not_o about_o a_o trifle_n but_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a weight_n whereupon_o when_o the_o mother_n virgin_n be_v say_v beget_v in_o luke_n to_o have_v bear_v her_o first_o beget_v son_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o second_o beget_v or_o many_o son_n more_o for_o in_o that_o luke_n call_v christ_n her_o first_o beget_v son_n therein_o be_v note_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o inheritance_n by_o who_o bountiful_a liberality_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o partner_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o reuben_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o he_o by_o commit_v detestable_a incest_n do_v loose_v his_o right_a next_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v levi_n who_o also_o lose_v that_o dignity_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o kill_v the_o man_n of_o sichem_n traitorous_o and_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v behave_v priest_n itself_o manful_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o in_o punish_v idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o levite_n choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o the_o séed_n of_o israel_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o levite_n consecrate_v your_o hand_n unto_o 32._o the_o lord_n this_o day_n every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v a_o blessing_n be_v give_v you_o this_o day_n and_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o 3._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v mine_n because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o for_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o smoate_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v to_o i_o self_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n moreover_o this_o dignity_n or_o ministry_n be_v singular_o confirm_v to_o this_o tribe_n immediate_o upon_o the_o insurrection_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o aaron_n rod_n which_o bud_v alone_o among_o the_o other_o eleven_o twig_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o holy_a priest_n â—ood_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o rod_n put_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v
resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o when_o we_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n hasty_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o unfit_a man_n order_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v call_v a_o other_o sin_n for_o to_o thou_o be_v worthy_o impute_v what_o unséeméelinesse_n soever_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v they_o sin_v a_o other_o sin_n which_o offer_v violence_n and_o do_v by_o torment_n and_o threaten_n compel_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o other_o sin_n to_o he_o which_o compel_v the_o denier_n to_o renounce_v himself_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o same_o man_n his_o own_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v impiety_n tyranny_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n for_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v well_o admonish_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v wilful_a and_o some_o unwilfull_a or_o enforce_v they_o call_v that_o the_o unwillfull_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o a_o other_o man_n inforce_v or_o else_o by_o our_o own_o ignorance_n therefore_o involuntarium_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o by_o ignorance_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a sin_n again_o of_o enforce_a sin_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n whereof_o they_o call_v one_o absolute_a the_o other_o conditional_a now_o they_o think_v that_o the_o absolute_a violent_a sin_n be_v when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o when_o it_o come_v from_o some_o other_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o violence_n be_v offer_v even_o as_o if_o the_o wind_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o any_o place_n unlooked_a for_o or_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n do_v perforce_o compel_v thy_o hand_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n while_o thou_o to_o thy_o power_n resist_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o acquit_v the_o man_n so_o compel_v from_o all_o blame_n punishment_n and_o reproach_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o violent_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v conditional_a they_o think_v that_o it_o rise_v upon_o sundry_a cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o do_v simple_o say_v the_o unwilfull_a or_o violent_a sin_n either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o which_o be_v compel_v if_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n as_o for_o example_n either_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o other_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a crime_n then_o be_v not_o the_o man_n compel_v void_a of_o blame_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o torment_n be_v a_o excuse_n for_o he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n or_o â—â—_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v a_o filthy_a deed_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o enforce_v or_o compel_v thou_o against_o thy_o will._n he_o may_v in_o deed_n kill_v thou_o but_o to_o compel_v thou_o to_o do_v evil_a against_o thy_o will_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o by_o die_v thou_o confesseste_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o die_v thou_o declare_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o while_o thou_o live_v they_o do_v exact_v of_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o neither_o overcome_v nor_o compel_v thou_o but_o be_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o see_v and_o have_v trial_n of_o that_o which_o grieve_v they_o full_a sore_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v what_o he_o may_v to_o have_v pollute_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o maccabee_n with_o the_o use_n of_o unclean_a and_o forbid_a meat_n but_o they_o choose_v ratherto_o die_v than_o by_o live_v to_o be_v defile_v do_v by_o die_v overcome_v the_o tyrant_n and_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o professor_n of_o sound_n religion_n that_o death_n and_o all_o extremity_n whatsoever_o must_v soon_o be_v taste_v than_o any_o thing_n commit_v which_o be_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n to_o proceed_v now_o if_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v but_o mere_a and_o unavoidable_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o here_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n béetwixte_v he_o that_o upon_o compulsion_n do_v yield_v to_o do_v wickedness_n and_o he_o which_o by_o compulsion_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o that_o violence_n spot_v not_o his_o uncorrupt_a and_o holy_a mind_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o foot_n bind_v and_o arm_n fast_o pynnion_v be_v perforce_o bring_v into_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o there_o compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o detestable_a sacrifice_n or_o if_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n or_o honest_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o war_n or_o barbarous_a broil_n villanousiye_v abuse_v without_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o can_v have_v leave_n rather_o to_o die_v untouched_a then_o so_o to_o be_v undecent_o handle_v she_o be_v assure_v your_o self_n unspotted_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o very_o wise_o say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o but_o to_o do_v unjust_o be_v sin_n before_o god_o lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la 3._o capit._fw-la 16._o again_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la capit._fw-la 7._o he_o say_v that_o which_o the_o body_n where_o lust_n go_v not_o before_o do_v violent_o suffer_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v vexation_n than_o corruption_n or_o if_o all_o vexation_n be_v corruption_n yet_o all_o corruption_n be_v not_o filthy_a but_o that_o corruption_n only_o which_o lust_n have_v procure_v or_o whereunto_o lust_n have_v consent_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capit._fw-la 18._o he_o say_v where_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n remain_v constant_a by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v there_o the_o offer_a violence_n of_o a_o other_o lust_n take_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o purpose_a holiness_n which_o the_o constant_a persevearance_n of_o the_o party_n own_o chastity_n do_v still_o retain_v much_o more_o like_a to_o this_o have_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sixtéenthe_n ninetéenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o eight_o chapiters_n of_o the_o same_o book_n etc_n etc_n best_a so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o unwillfull_a death_n of_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o madness_n kill_v themselves_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_o do_v either_o give_v leave_n or_o commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o we_o mortal_a man_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v immortality_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o since_o he_o add_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o precept_n where_o he_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o because_o he_o name_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o do_v in_o that_o precept_n include_v thou_o self_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seneca_n to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v which_o counsel_v man_n in_o misery_n to_o dispatch_v themselves_o that_o by_o death_n their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v and_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o that_o do_v therefore_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o man_n filthy_a lust_n do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a crime_n and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v himself_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v manifest_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o we_o happen_v to_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o commit_v murder_n lest_o hereafter_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o iniquity_n have_v so_o far_o the_o upper_a hand_n that_o not_o innocence_n but_o mischief_n be_v most_o set_v buy_v be_v it_o not_o better_o by_o live_v to_o hazard_v the_o chance_n of_o a_o uncertain_a deflouration_n in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o by_o die_v to_o commit_v a_o certain_a murder_n in_o the_o
thing_n particular_o i_o will_v use_v this_o course_n and_o order_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v unto_o you_o some_o evident_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v those_o especial_o a'n_z the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v already_o touch_v &_o expound_v secondlie_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v already_o exhibit_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a &_o so_o long-looked-for_a lord_n and_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o y_fw-fr in_o this_o son_n the_o father_n be_v please_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o ever_o and_o advocate_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o these_o point_n do_v lie_v the_o lively_a vein_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o flow_v with_o hoalesome_a water_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o sound_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o endure_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o quiet_a rest_n the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v threefold_a or_o of_o three_o sort_n i_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o the_o plain_a unto_o you_o do_v divide_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n &_o these_o again_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a utter_v evident_o in_o simple_a word_n without_o all_o type_n and_o â—â—â—urative_a shadow_n the_o other_o sort_n â—re_n figurative_a and_o couch_v under_o type_n the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a promise_n 3._o of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n be_v oppress_v with_o death_n calamity_n &_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n for_o their_o transgression_n which_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o all_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o found_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v derive_v that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o mean_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n &_o betwixt_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n god_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v sé_v the_o séed_n i_o say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a woman_n to_o wit_n that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o other_o woman_n for_o she_o conceive_v not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v or_o wound_v but_o also_o crush_v &_o tread_v down_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o and_o make_v utter_o void_a all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sathan_n tread_v on_o christ_n his_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o by_o his_o member_n caiaphas_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o death_n vex_v and_o kill_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o low_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heel_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n they_o have_v bring_v my_o life_n into_o the_o dust_n but_o he_o roase_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o now_o by_o his_o rise_n he_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o singular_a and_o notorious_a one_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n recite_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o that_o bless_a séed_n be_v we_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o séed_n because_o of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o euah_n &_o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o incarnate_a and_o make_v very_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o for_o although_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o séed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o other_o way_n refer_v unto_o abraham_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o good_a do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n forsooth_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o a_o blessing_n be_v the_o contrary_a unto_o a_o curse_n therefore_o what_o cause_n soever_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v christ_n heal_v in_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o a_o few_o alone_a but_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v the_o chance_n that_o shall_v betide_v his_o child_n and_o at_o length_n when_o he_o come_v to_o juda_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n &_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o schilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v loe_o here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o the_o very_a time_n also_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a with_o a_o declaration_n both_o what_o &_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v remain_v under_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v king_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lack_v noble_n captain_n lawegiver_n learned_a man_n and_o sage_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v faithful_o witness_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o rule_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o roman_n unto_o who_o emperor_n octa._n augustus_n the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o schilo_n signify_v felicity_n or_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n it_o signify_v plenty_n store_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n where_o he_o find_v schilo_n translate_v it_o christ_n final_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o saviour_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v gather_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v afterward_o most_o plain_o declare_v esaie_n in_o the_o second_o and_o micheas_n in_o the_o four_o chapiter_n of_o their_o book_n or_o prophecy_n furthermore_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v noah_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a save_v as_o s._n peter_n testify_v 1._o pet._n 3._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o many_o year_n after_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n joseph_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n sell_v to_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v he_o do_v become_v their_o saviour_n &_o be_v of_o all_o the_o people_n call_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n prefigure_v the_o latter_a promise_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o open_o
satisfy_v he_o if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v yea_o if_o he_o demand_v not_o and_o thou_o do_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n charity_n again_o command_v thou_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v so_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o handle_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thou_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o belong_v nothing_o to_o confession_n therefore_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o hitherto_o man_n say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v now_o we_o will_v annex_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v ordain_v that_o confession_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v public_a ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o exhomologesis_n be_v private_a or_o secret_a &_o be_v call_v auricular_a i_o call_v the_o public_a confession_n ritual_a not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v or_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o penitential_a action_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o isidore_n the_o bishop_n libro_fw-la etymol_n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v exhomologesis_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o prostrate_v and_o humble_v man_n in_o habit_n in_o hue_v to_o lie_v in_o sack_n and_o ash_n to_o deface_v the_o body_n with_o filth_n to_o mourn_v &_o lament_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n and_o through_o sorrow_n to_o amend_v that_o wherein_o they_o sin_v before_o these_o word_n of_o bishop_n isidore_n i_o will_v not_o have_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v who_o be_v a_o author_n not_o very_o famous_a unless_o i_o have_v see_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n which_o tertullian_n write_v of_o repentance_n and_o unless_o i_o have_v find_v a_o example_n thereof_o in_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n natalius_n say_v natalis_n the_o martyr_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o at_o leng_v the_o understanding_n his_o error_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n bewail_v his_o error_n cast_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o not_o clerk_n only_o but_o laye-man_n also_o with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o exceed_a sorrow_n provoke_v all_o the_o congregation_n with_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o request_v of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n touch_v the_o rite_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o this_o ritual_a or_o ceromoniall_a repentance_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o of_o old_a appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v compel_v present_o to_o confess_v it_o open_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o for_o where_o be_v it_o read_v that_o such_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o sinful_a 8._o or_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o sinner_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o without_o such_o outward_a penance_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o christ_n deal_v with_o matthew_n with_o zacheus_n with_o peter_n that_o deny_v he_o and_o with_o many_o other_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o amiss_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v invent_v that_o public_a kind_n of_o penance_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o of_o their_o time_n may_v have_v less_o liberty_n to_o sin_n true_o hermius_n sozomenus_n salaminius_n that_o notable_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o theatre_n where_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o offender_n shall_v be_v open_o publish_v loe_o here_o he_o say_v it_o please_v the_o priest_n he_o add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n appoint_v to_o who_o they_o that_o sin_v shall_v come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o penance_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v abye_v for_o their_o transgression_n immediate_o after_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v and_o to_o that_o again_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n appoint_v to_o hear_v penitent_n which_o office_n remain_v still_o till_o at_o the_o length_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o she_o have_v confess_v be_v enjoin_v by_o such_o a_o penitentiary_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o hane_z occasion_n to_o be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o bewray_v to_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o a_o deacon_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o nectareus_fw-la the_o bishop_n devise_v how_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o gréenous_a crime_n deprive_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o deaconshipp_n and_o for-because_a some_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o that_o penitentiary_n priesthood_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o nectareus_fw-la prevail_v and_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n endure_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v nectareus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n who_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n follow_v thus_o far_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n nectareus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v abrogate_a that_o exhomologesis_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v abrogate_a it_o therefore_o he_o know_v even_o as_o sozome_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o order_n of_o penance_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n chrysostom_n who_o succeed_v nectareus_fw-la and_o be_v a_o very_a diligent_a and_o severe_a bishop_n do_v ever_o restore_v that_o ritual_a penance_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v abrogate_a before_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 31._o homily_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o 〈…〉_o write_v i_o bid_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thou_o self_n open_o nor_o yet_o to_o accuse_v thou_o self_n to_o other_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o say_v open_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_o the_o true_a and_o upright_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o imurie_n commit_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o at_o length_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n continual_o and_o so_o forth_o again_o upon_o the_o 56._o psalm_n if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v yet_o say_v they_o daily_o in_o thine_o own_o heart_n i_o bid_v thou_o not_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n that_o he_o shall_v upbraid_v thou_o tell_v they_o to_o thy_o god_n who_o do_v regard_v they_o if_o thou_o tell_v they_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o thou_o do_v they_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o bring_v thou_o not_o forth_o into_o the_o theatre_n of_o thy_o companion_n i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n unto_o mortal_a man_n rehearse_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o best_a physician_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o salve_n for_o the_o same_o again_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o tell_v not_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o he_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
faithful_a disperse_v on_o the_o sea_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o may_v find_v many_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n follow_v we_o may_v find_v also_o a_o wonderful_a many_o in_o graecia_n anatolia_n persia_n arabia_n or_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n of_o machomet_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o almost_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v also_o with_o visible_a sign_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a decree_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n not_o put_v apart_o or_o dissever_a the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o other_o faithful_a be_v by_o some_o necessity_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n church_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v also_o and_o that_o most_o principal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o also_o we_o embrace_v retain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o sincere_a scripture_n itself_o but_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o thy_o fancy_n which_o thou_o have_v devise_v of_o thine_o own_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o labour_v both_o to_o beautify_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o blasphemous_a error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n among_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v both_o affirm_v and_o urge_v true_o it_o allege_v not_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o a_o adulterate_a word_n yea_o and_o thrust_v in_o and_o defend_v her_o heretical_a opinion_n for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o use_v i_o say_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n institute_v they_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n jeroboam_n true_o sacrifice_v yea_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o 12._o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o fall_a off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o david_n himself_o bring_v with_o great_a 6._o devotion_n and_o much_o joy_n and_o melody_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o lawful_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o exceed_a sorrow_n which_o follow_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o use_v they_o lawful_o which_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o he_o moreover_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v rebaptise_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n rebaptise_v again_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n because_o the_o heretic_n baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o invocate_v their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o archheretique_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o minister_v by_o heretic_n they_o not_o refuse_v they_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n as_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o true_a sign_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n use_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o that_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a man_n do_v administer_v it_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n the_o upstart_n romish_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o that_o old_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n imbrue_v with_o popish_a corruption_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o to_o error_n not_o to_o superstition_n and_o papistical_a impiety_n final_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o final_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v also_o use_v they_o for_o she_o have_v they_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o use_v they_o in_o common_a with_o she_o not_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o use_v they_o beside_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n god._n have_v common_a with_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a mark_n special_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o bond_n or_o proper_a gift_n these_o do_v make_v the_o outward_a mark_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o without_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v by_o some_o necessity_n absent_a do_v make_v man_n worthy_a or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o without_o these_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o those_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o double_a charity_n for_o by_o these_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o first_o unto_o their_o head_n christ_n then_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o though_o she_o shall_v suffer_v rot_a member_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o defile_v of_o they_o through_o their_o outward_a conjunction_n for_o with_o continual_a study_n she_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v herself_o undefield_o to_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v 7._o to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v have_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o which_o say_v by_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o unto_o
jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o before_o faith_n come_v by_o herring_n &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n true_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spring_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n doctrine_n set_v up_o man_n church_n but_o christ_n word_n build_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o 1._o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o confer_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o also_o most_o manifest_o abolish_n all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o the_o set_v up_o &_o build_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n &_o only_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o word_n and_o preach_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o 2._o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n again_o â—_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o 1â—_o voice_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o 10._o say_v the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n we_o include_v all_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o shape_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n he_o deny_v they_o &_o cale_v 1._o they_o superstitious_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o immutable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n decree_n but_o you_o she_o be_v found_v plant_v gather_v together_o &_o build_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n y_fw-es god._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v &_o perish_v &_o y_fw-fr neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n paul_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o euamgelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n &_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n mark_n i_o pray_v how_o man_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v again_o with_o great_a &_o inviolable_a authority_n &_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n increase_v the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o they_o have_v of_o then selue_o in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v set_v down_o which_o many_o do_v term_n &_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n will_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v doctor_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v find_v build_v maintain_v &_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n yea_o by_o his_o word_n only_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o good_a for_o y_fw-es continual_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o word_n church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a you_o &_o also_o orthodoxical_a for_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a because_o by_o y_fw-fr travel_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o build_v &_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v even_o at_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v orthodoxical_a because_o it_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n opinion_n &_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o perfect_a doctrine_n touch_v true_a virtue_n &_o felicity_n the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n himself_o by_o adam_n &_o the_o patriarch_n by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o she_o elsewhere_o be_v name_v a_o mother_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n secondary_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o y_fw-es continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n by_o clement_n the_o first_o &_o so_o to_o clement_n y_fw-fr 7._o &_o to_o paul_n y_fw-es 3._o who_o die_v of_o late_a &_o so_o continue_v to_o julius_n y_fw-fr 3._o not_o long_o ago_o create_v moreover_o they_o add_v that_o all_o such_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o only_a that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v find_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weit_fw-mi for_o they_o which_o then_o be_v call_v pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o deed_n &_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n which_o of_o the_o rout_n of_o cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n &_o sophister_n have_v be_v call_v pastor_n none_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o understanding_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n hear_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o that_o lord_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v 11._o up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoof_n in_o piece_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o forsake_v the_o flock_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o do_v these_o man_n prove_v by_o their_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o nor_o execute_v the_o
office_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o idol_n for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v such_o manner_n of_o idol_n such_o kind_n of_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o false_a pastor_n prove_v yea_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a time_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v almost_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o persecute_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o even_o from_o aaron_n to_o urias_n who_o live_v under_o achas_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o idolatry_n but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n true_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n &_o catholic_a father_n preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o man_n tradition_n yea_o clean_o against_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o priest_n their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o shall_v succeed_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a light_n &_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n but_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o the_o heretical_a church_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o then selue_o &_o their_o doctrine_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o create_v of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o new_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v &_o yet_o the_o church_n y_fw-es be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v none_o other_o to_o be_v account_v for_o their_o true_a fellow_n &_o successor_n but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o notable_a &_o manifest_a be_v the_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o those_o will_v he_o chief_o have_v such_o follower_n of_o he_o as_z the_o residue_n of_o common_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n &_o calling_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v at_o miletum_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a 2d_o wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o paul_n y_fw-fr apostle_n not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o these_o think_v you_o allege_v the_o apostolic_a succession_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o most_o corrupt_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o apostolic_a pastor_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v falâ—e_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offspring_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o itself_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n which_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n great_o esteem_v and_o that_o worthy_o pastor_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n they_o be_v these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o by_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o that_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v polycarpus_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o clemens_n be_v appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o other_o do_v show_v for_o themselves_o who_o have_v their_o offspring_n of_o apostolic_a seed_n place_v in_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v heretic_n fain_o some_o such_o matter_n for_o after_o their_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o but_o albeit_o they_o do_v fain_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o author_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a among_o then selue_o even_o so_o apostolical_a man_n set_v forth_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o may_v those_o church_n appeal_v who_o albeit_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o author_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o late_a time_n &_o be_v but_o now_o daily_o erect_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolical_a for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o it_o either_o teach_v or_o learn_v say_v happy_a be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n in_o suffer_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o like_a end_n that_o john_n have_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o that_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o hot_a scald_a oil_n feel_v no_o pain_n &_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o learn_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v &_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o join_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n &_o from_o they_o drink_v that_o faith_n baptise_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
their_o good_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n together_o into_o one_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n both_o 5._o he_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmity_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v our_o husband_n also_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o hurtless_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o husband_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o may_v live_v through_o he_o of_o that_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v child_n lawful_a child_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o matron_n and_o a_o mistress_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n 4._o of_o we_o all_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o by_o propagation_n of_o seed_n be_v bear_v child_n so_o christ_n have_v couple_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n whereof_o before_o i_o admonish_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o she_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fashion_n and_o nourish_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o after_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o light_n who_o afterwards_o she_o 4._o nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o strong_a meat_n until_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o even_o as_o without_o a_o husband_n without_o true_a faith_n plight_v and_o without_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o that_o our_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o our_o mistress_n we_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n learned_a why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n for_o of_o this_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o lord_n before_o all_o virgin_n thing_n require_v faith_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v 11._o you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o bring_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o dowry_n her_o virginity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o undefiled_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o virginity_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o whole_o or_o with_o all_o her_o mind_n cleave_v for_o ever_o unto_o one_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o give_v ear_n only_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n with_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o simplicity_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o who_o will_v call_v she_o a_o chaste_a matron_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o bawd_n and_o set_v her_o heart_n also_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o othenr_n neither_o content_v herself_o with_o her_o husband_n only_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o naughtipack_n and_o a_o adultress_n lie_v with_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n fornication_n of_o strange_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n they_o call_v those_o man_n or_o church_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n which_o receive_v strange_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n cleave_v not_o unto_o god_n only_o they_o love_v not_o alone_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n serve_v &_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o yea_o rather_o they_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o who_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o either_o instead_o of_o god_n or_o together_o with_o god_n hereunto_o pertain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o osée_fw-fr amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n for_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n etc_n etc_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n there_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o uncorrupted_a matron_n and_o virgin_n for_o where_o be_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o this_o chaste_a matron_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n keep_v with_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o not_o defile_v herself_o with_o strange_a seed_n have_v not_o she_o receive_v &_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n beget_v many_o child_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n beautify_v this_o church_n with_o her_o apt_a title_n call_v her_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n drunken_a 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o she_o only_o well-beloved_a husband_n place_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o allegory_n do_v the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o thereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v hoame_z again_o love_o the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v brethren_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o also_o to_o maintain_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v entreat_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o view_v wherefore_o god_n in_o instruct_v man_n use_v the_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o what_o man_n perfect_a or_o work_v
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
the_o order_n or_o office_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n &_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o will_v establish_v govern_v further_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v we_o will_v put_v off_o until_o to_o morrow_n for_o they_o be_v long_o than_o at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v finish_v but_o more_o worthy_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v into_o few_o word_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o calling_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o this_o present_a sermon_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n shall_v be_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n not_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o office_n but_o of_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o office_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o that_o order_n or_o function_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n suffice_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o gather_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n yea_o without_o these_o order_n which_o in_o these_o last_o age_n new_a invention_n have_v institute_v for_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o witness_v and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o ordain_v minister_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o lawful_a appoint_v of_o a_o meet_a minister_n call_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v call_v both_o ordination_n and_o election_n though_o one_o word_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n than_o the_o other_o election_n go_v before_o by_o nature_n for_o who_o we_o choose_v those_o we_o call_v ordination_n comprehend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v number_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n four_o kind_n of_o call_v the_o two_o former_a be_v lawful_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v whereby_o minister_n be_v call_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v read_v that_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v this_o kind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v confirm_v with_o sign_n or_o miracle_n and_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a and_o secret_a call_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v read_v that_o s._n matthew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v create_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n be_v ordinary_a public_a use_v of_o man_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_a wherein_o in_o deed_n god_n call_v bestow_v necessary_a gift_n upon_o his_o minister_n &_o appoint_v law_n to_o those_o y_fw-es do_v elect_a &_o they_o follow_v those_o law_n do_v ordinary_o elect_v he_o who_o they_o by_o sign_n conjecture_v to_o be_v first_o call_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o sign_n gift_n necessary_a for_o minister_n now_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o gyftâ—_n of_o the_o unlawful_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o deed_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n when_o as_o for_o favour_n and_o reward_n some_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v and_o here_o be_v sin_n commit_v as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a gift_n or_o else_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a path_n to_o this_o function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o respect_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n for_o there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o secret_a call_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o know_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v move_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o office_n not_o through_o ambition_n not_o for_o covetousness_n not_o for_o desire_v to_o feed_v the_o belly_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o lewd_a affection_n but_o through_o the_o sincere_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n very_o eloquent_o and_o holy_o have_v s._n paul_n write_v in_o 1._o these_o 2._o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o of_o sound_a learning_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o thing_n be_v also_o require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commit_v whereas_o we_o foul_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n do_v offend_v when_o as_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o god_o by_o law_n â—ett_v down_o have_v will_v herein_o to_o be_v do_v &_o what_o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v oftentimes_o therefore_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v or_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o very_a sound_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o not_o of_o good_a conversation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a &_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o unfit_a and_o unskilful_a pastor_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v allure_v through_o favour_n or_o briâ—es_n wherefore_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o author_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o upright_o execute_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o our_o elder_n simony_n call_v this_o sin_n simony_n a_o offence_n punishable_a with_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o shameful_a reproach_n &_o death_n everlasting_a anthâ—mius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o armasius_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v let_v no_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o price_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v esteem_v after_o his_o defeâ—tes_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v let_v that_o profane_a thirst_n of_o covetousness_n cease_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v that_o horrible_a fault_n be_v banish_v far_o off_o from_o holy_a congregation_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o time_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v be_v chaste_a and_o lowly_a so_o as_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v purge_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o life_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o prayer_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_n of_o promotion_n that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o compulsion_n and_o be_v desire_v he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o ought_v to_o sly_a away_o â–ª_o let_v this_o only_o be_v his_o furtherance_n that_o he_o be_v importune_v by_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v from_o it_o for_o true_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v against_o his_o will._n thus_o much_o he_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v think_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a world_n yea_o into_o the_o mart_n of_o simon_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o both_o of_o magus_n the_o samaritane_n and_o gresi_n the_o israelite_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v that_o whereby_o any_o man_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n be_v neither_o ordain_v of_o god_n neither_o yet_o by_o man._n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o jeremy_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o run_v cyprian_a writing_n 23._o unto_o
lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o since_o these_o man_n be_v swear_v thus_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o church_n of_o true_a faith_n yea_o and_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o diligent_a mention_n peter_n be_v name_v but_o not_o that_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o a_o other_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v kingly_a dignity_n in_o deed_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v name_v but_o by_o and_o by_o by_o interpretation_n they_o add_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v and_o call_v it_o the_o papalty_n this_o papalty_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o papalty_n and_o the_o honour_n privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n against_o all_o man_n behold_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v defend_v this_o against_o all_o man_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v yea_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o other_o do_v devise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n they_o promise_v discovery_n thereof_o and_o faithful_a help_n but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v bind_v himself_o more_o straight_o to_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o teacher_n of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v i_o say_v they_o who_o as_o they_o neglect_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o they_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a head_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o head_n neither_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o love_v true_a godliness_n can_v bind_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o oath_n who_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v the_o bondslave_n and_o footstool_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a who_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n as_o touch_v holy_a order_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o so_o much_o as_o scarce_o any_o small_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v at_o this_o present_a that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n join_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o remain_v no_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o as_o the_o church_n depute_v there_o abouts_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n collation_n and_o confirmation_n be_v disperse_v among_o many_o with_o some_o be_v become_v even_o a_o heritage_n so_o as_o both_o daw_n and_o half_a fool_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o neither_o can_v i_o let_v this_o thing_n pass_v that_o with_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o true_a examination_n and_o sharp_a pastoral_a discipline_n in_o deed_n there_o remain_v examination_n but_o altogether_o childish_a in_o the_o which_o light_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ask_v that_o which_o scholar_n in_o common_a school_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v whether_o one_o can_v read_v well_o construe_v well_o sing_z and_o be_v cunning_a in_o their_o number_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n neither_o also_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v more_o to_o read_v to_o sing_v and_o say_v mass_n than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o more_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o sing_v than_o of_o skilfulness_n or_o experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v cunning_o handle_v if_o some_o skilful_a lawyer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o plead_v cunning_o in_o the_o court_n for_o the_o increase_n &_o maintenance_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o preach_v well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n what_o do_v not_o we_o see_v man_n send_v from_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o possess_v church_n fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v count_v as_o prince_n donative_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v benefice_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o self_n have_v bestow_v priesthood_n upon_o their_o cook_n ravenous_a soldier_n barber_n and_o muletor_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o honest_o than_o when_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o bawd_n a_o great_a many_o of_o priest_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o violence_n and_o simony_n which_o office_n nevertheless_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v execute_v well_o and_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o honest_a title_n be_v receive_v through_o commendation_n and_o favour_n herein_o avail_v much_o either_o affinity_n or_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o belly_n than_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o provide_v better_o for_o those_o which_o be_v account_v priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o shepherd_n hereunto_o pertain_v the_o plurality_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o benefice_n some_o benefice_n one_o either_o soldier_n or_o courtesan_n oftentimes_o rake_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o half_o a_o dozen_o benefice_n or_o more_o of_o which_o benefice_n they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o gain_n for_o he_o never_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v very_o seldom_o at_o his_o flock_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o shear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n flock_n be_v neglect_v and_o perish_v for_o the_o vicar_n church_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unlearned_a and_o hireling_n he_o that_o be_v content_a with_o least_o wage_n be_v place_v over_o the_o flock_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learning_n enough_o if_o he_o can_v read_v sing_v say_v mass_n hear_v confession_n anoint_v and_o read_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o book_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o which_o remain_v moreover_o to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v small_a matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a to_o rehearse_v what_o a_o censure_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v and_o experience_n witness_v that_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o shut_v out_o from_o this_o holy_a ministry_n for_o without_o difference_n all_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o yet_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n diceplayer_n and_o man_n defile_v yea_o overwhelm_v with_o diverse_a heinous_a crime_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o the_o bishop_n ask_v at_o give_v of_o order_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o his_o chancellor_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n forthwith_o answer_v the_o bishop_n who_o before_o that_o time_n never_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v they_o be_v worthy_a moreover_o they_o use_v so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n that_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n these_o cause_n and_o other_o not_o unlike_a make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v somuch_o less_o abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o last_o point_n remain_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n church_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o be_v the_o office_n
and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â—_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o â–ª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
from_o the_o old_a he_o therefore_o suffer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prefer_v before_o it_o prophesy_v or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v both_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n without_o which_o doubtless_o both_o prayer_n &_o sing_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o 14._o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o in_o any_o place_n else_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n unless_o we_o list_v to_o apply_v that_o hither_o which_o paul_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n though_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o private_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5._o but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o manner_n of_o say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o public_a sing_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o riotous_a banquet_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o tipple_v song_n which_o be_v not_o very_o honest_a be_v you_o not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o sing_v song_n that_o be_v scarce_o honest_a but_o rather_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o sing_v sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whereunto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o song_n he_o require_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o warble_n of_o the_o voice_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v uncomely_a shriek_n either_o public_a or_o private_a albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n shall_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o understand_v in_o cord_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o joyful_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v moderate_a and_o godly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n whethere_o it_o be_v public_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n or_o at_o home_n in_o private_a house_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o sozomenus_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n you_o shall_v also_o find_v this_o that_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v either_o be_v read_v or_o soung_a in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o betimes_o there_o begin_v neither_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o certain_a man_n intermeddle_v their_o own_o song_n yet_o here_o dear_o belove_a i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o excellent_a use_v thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o sing_v than_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v for_o erasmus_fw-la roter_fw-la do_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o distinct_a and_o measure_a pronountiation_n such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n true_o pliny_n the_o lieutenant_n in_o asia_n by_o diligent_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o matter_n find_v out_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n meet_v together_o before_o day_n &_o soung_a a_o psalm_n together_o among_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n their_o god_n the_o place_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n also_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n insti_fw-la cler._n 2_o cap._n 48._o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o sing_v that_o with_o a_o little_a alter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o make_v he_o that_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o further_a so_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v more_o like_a loud_o read_v than_o song_n these_o thing_n he_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o s._n austin_n 10._o book_n of_o confession_n who_o in_o that_o place_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o melodious_a tune_n of_o sweet_a song_n wherewith_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v replenish_v may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a which_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v often_o hear_v concern_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o with_o so_o little_a strain_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o read_v than_o to_o sing_v the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v that_o sing_v howsoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o universal_a &_o of_o necessiti_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o all_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o sozomenus_n witness_v that_o those_o church_n which_o do_v sing_v use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n or_o read_n or_o the_o very_a same_o time_n socrates_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 22._o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o country_n every_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o your_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v melody_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v it_o appéer_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o rehearse_v that_o ambrose_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o snare_n &_o persecution_n of_o justina_n the_o arian_n empress_n ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n part_n since_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o also_o receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o before_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v true_a church_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o any_o man_n brain_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o not_o right_o govern_v because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o song_n or_o melody_n no_o man_n gather_v the_o eastern_a church_n sing_v the_o western_a do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n if_o this_o uprightness_n and_o church_n liberty_n have_v remain_v safe_a and_o unalter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a use_n of_o sing_v nothing_o have_v be_v sing_v but_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v or_o not_o to_o sing_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v use_v sing_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n practise_v in_o sing_v will_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o surpass_v other_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o sing_v not_o at_o all_o where_o as_o also_o these_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v sober_o and_o godly_o to_o sing_v for_o if_o godly_a man_n persevere_v in_o the_o study_n
of_o godliness_n and_o in_o daily_a prayer_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o yet_o remain_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o sing_n and_o in_o every_o place_n edify_v neither_o be_v all_o church_n fit_a to_o singe_v do_v not_o rabanus_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o even_o now_o cite_v for_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o word_n may_v be_v allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o melody_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o sing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o that_o ancient_a sing_n but_o that_o more_o be_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o tune_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a the_o common_a sort_n call_v it_o gregory_n sing_v doubtless_o not_o of_o that_o great_a gregory_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o sing_v sing_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o registre_fw-mi in_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o cap._n 44._o we_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v to_o judge_v more_o true_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o gregory_n the_o five_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enthronize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o and_o moreover_o to_o have_v use_v the_o help_v of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o one_o robertus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o vitalianus_n some_o to_o gelasius_n it_o yrcâ—eth_v i_o to_o rehearse_v what_o durandus_fw-la have_v patch_v together_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o rat._n divin_v lib._n 5._o for_o i_o little_o weigh_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v to_o be_v discommend_v church_n for_o first_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o be_v sing_v contrary_n to_o true_a godliness_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o legend_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sing_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sense_n or_o meaning_n creature_n and_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o moreover_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v be_v command_v and_o they_o sing_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o good_a will_n but_o upon_o constrainte_fw-fr yea_o they_o sing_v for_o money_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o only_o clerk_n hire_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v now_o a_o day_n singe_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o time_n paste_n have_v be_v accustom_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n or_o measure_n in_o their_o sing_v they_o sing_v day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o this_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a kind_n of_o sing_v as_o to_o a_o heavenly_a or_o meritorious_a work_n there_o be_v more_o attribute_v than_o true_a faith_n do_v allow_v a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o much_o babble_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n they_o sing_v moreover_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o few_o do_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o long_a sound_n quavered_a and_o strain_v to_o and_o fro_o backward_o and_o forward_a whereof_o a_o man_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n often_o time_n the_o singer_n strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o voice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n ring_v with_o a_o hoarse_a kind_n of_o yellinge_v and_o through_o the_o strife_n that_o rise_v about_o their_o voice_n the_o hearer_n little_o understand_v what_o be_v sing_v i_o say_v nothing_o at_o this_o present_a of_o their_o music_n which_o they_o call_v figurative_a and_o of_o their_o musical_a instrument_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o organ_n as_o they_o term_v they_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o diriges_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o entreat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_a so_o occupy_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o very_o little_a or_o none_o be_v leave_v for_o true_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o use_v such_o sing_n neither_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v very_o devout_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o wise_o which_o bestow_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o time_n or_o even_o the_o very_a whole_a time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o fervent_a and_o quiet_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o wholesome_a preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n omit_v that_o sing_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n so_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v sing_v which_o otherwise_o be_v tolerable_a jest_n at_o some_o time_n it_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n furthermore_o that_o our_o ancient_a house_n predecessor_n have_v certain_a and_o appoint_a hour_n wherein_o they_o pray_v both_o private_o in_o their_o house_n and_o public_o in_o assembly_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n david_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o 6._o the_o lord_n at_o three_o several_a hour_n or_o time_n of_o the_o day_n again_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o but_o by_o seven_o time_n he_o understand_v many_o time_n for_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n seven_o time_n and_o again_o 24._o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o also_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n 17._o in_o a_o day_n and_o turn_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n seven_o time_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o also_o in_o this_o of_o david_n be_v put_v for_o many_o time_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o neither_o to_o place_n nor_o yete_v to_o time_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o public_a prayer_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n do_v themselves_o also_o observe_v the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o pray_v which_o that_o nation_n keep_v at_o liberty_n not_o of_o necessity_n and_o special_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n for_o peter_n &_o john_n 3._o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o accord_n 2._o be_v gather_v together_o &_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v that_o peter_n private_o go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o observe_v like_o hour_n of_o gather_n together_o or_o of_o assembly_n but_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o every_o church_n it_o seem_v most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a of_o which_o diversity_n true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n also_o make_v 39_o mention_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n use_v for_o assembly_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o paula_n expound_v not_o the_o rite_n or_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o what_o the_o company_n of_o solitary_a virgin_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n say_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o evening_n at_o midnight_n they_o do_v sing_v the_o psalter_n by_o order_n only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n so_o it_o pertain_v to_o private_a institution_n which_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v read_v write_v to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o to_o demetriades_n de_fw-fr custodienda_fw-la virginitate_fw
and_o true_o the_o great_a or_o more_o famous_a &_o solemn_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v cathedral_n to_o wit_n of_o cathedra_fw-la a_o chair_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n teach_v or_o profess_v there_o as_o some_o time_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o such_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a hovere_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n yea_o at_o evening_n also_o assemble_v to_o expound_v or_o discuss_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o witness_v 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o 9_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n say_v from_o a_o long_a time_n the_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flourish_v among_o they_o which_o custom_n also_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n mighty_a in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n some_o mark_n of_o this_o most_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o custom_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n but_o true_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v when_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o perpetual_a war_n and_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o revengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o all_o people_n the_o goth_n or_o german_n rush_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o side_n the_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assault_v rome_n sharp_o the_o best_a school_n be_v spoil_v goodly_a library_n be_v burn_v honest_a &_o good_a study_n perish_v whereupon_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n most_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o ability_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o disorder_n &_o downfall_n lest_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n untouched_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o rise_v up_o man_n not_o altogether_o negligent_a of_o the_o canonical_a doctrine_n who_o divide_v the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n into_o part_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n that_o they_o may_v once_o in_o a_o year_n read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o psalter_n often_o yea_o even_o every_o seven-night_n they_o use_v the_o psalm_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o as_o time_n increase_v many_o other_o prayer_n also_o be_v join_v and_o lest_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_v all_o exposition_n the_o read_n lecture_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n be_v thereunto_o add_v at_o the_o length_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v they_o secret_o to_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o post-haste_a read_n mumble_v they_o up_o in_o steed_n of_o matin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o open_a church_n as_o a_o exercise_n before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o be_v streict_o command_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o remain_v some_o token_n or_o proof_n in_o distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la rom._n furthermore_o of_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v name_v canonical_a as_o also_o canon_n be_v so_o call_v of_o study_v and_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o do_v attribute_v some_o part_n hereof_o to_o hierome_n other_o some_o to_o damasus_n and_o some_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n othersome_a also_o to_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n and_o because_o homily_n and_o lecture_n not_o a_o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bedaes_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n final_o for_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o those_o hourly_a prayer_n which_o savour_n never_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n patch_v up_o diverse_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o new_a than_o the_o papist_n think_v or_o take_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o some_o want_v which_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o monk_n of_o cassina_n and_o monk_n isuarde_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n select_v or_o choose_v lesson_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o these_o hour_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n at_o this_o day_n command_v and_o call_v canonical_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o ragged_a and_o rot_a relic_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereunto_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n toy_n &_o folly_n annex_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v such_o a_o mingle_v mangle_v or_o hotchpotch_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o than_o for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o discuss_v how_o we_o must_v pray_v what_o pray_v word_n or_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v true_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o none_o better_o than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o more_o certain_a form_n as_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o summary_n he_o have_v prescribe_v what_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v the_o same_o have_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o the_o same_o his_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplicaton_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o or_o ready_o hear_v and_o may_v true_o and_o spiritual_o worship_v he_o for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o what_o prayer_n before_o the_o father_n more_o true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o also_o offence_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o say_v you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o when_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n let_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n when_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o heart_n let_v he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n let_v we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a i_o answer_v that_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n sacrament_n very_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n neither_o depend_v their_o perfectness_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o they_o be_v either_o better_a among_o the_o good_a or_o worse_o among_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o remain_v perfect_a and_o sound_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o retain_v his_o institution_n always_o good_a howsoever_o man_n vary_v and_o be_v faithless_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o 3._o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n also_o somewhat_o before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o receive_v god_o very_o offer_v of_o his_o goodness_n his_o bountiful_a gift_n unto_o man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o profit_n &_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o whole_a as_z the_o physician_n do_v by_o minister_a physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o because_o that_o foolish_a &_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n as_o the_o sick_a patient_n which_o refuse_v physic_n be_v minister_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v do_v no_o more_o profit_n the_o one_o than_o physic_n not_o receive_v do_v good_a to_o the_o outstretch_o not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o he_o the_o offer_v the_o benefit_n or_o of_o he_o which_o minister_v physic_n but_o through_o y_fw-fr folly_n of_o he_o which_o refuse_v &_o will_v none_o of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n dispute_v we_o aug._n also_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o li._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la count_n donat_n ca._n 14._o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o when_o the_o perfectness_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o handle_v what_o he_o believe_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v y_fw-mi receive_v the_o sacrament_n very_o it_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o y_fw-mi way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n also_o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o he_o say_v remember_v that_o the_o lewd_a life_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o not_o holy_a at_o all_o or_o less_o holy_a but_o that_o to_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o damnation_n &_o not_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o say_v if_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o easy_o be_v that_o objection_n infant_n confute_v that_o baptism_n profit_v not_o infant_n if_o we_o still_o say_v that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o for_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n thus_o they_o babble_v we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o again_o suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n infant_n therefore_o be_v number_v and_o count_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o baptism_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n infant_n be_v faithful_a whereunto_o pertain_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o manifest_o call_v little_a one_o believe_v for_o imputation_n sake_n doubtless_o not_o for_o confession_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o little_a one_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n baptism_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o his_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o church_n very_o believe_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o command_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o again_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n hereunto_o do_v s._n aug._n add_v this_o say_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 19_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v right_o call_v faithful_a because_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v confess_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o he_o reason_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o where_o he_o that_o desire_v may_v find_v more_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o their_o bearer_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o faith_n and_o not_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o say_n that_o the_o lord_n count_v infant_n among_o he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o a_o other_o faith_n but_o in_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o impute_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n easy_o tell_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infant_n have_v beside_o etc_n etc_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o so_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god._n rom._n 8._o 8._o as_o they_o decline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o faith_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o sacrament_n yea_o without_o faith_n do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n so_o they_o go_v too_o far_o wide_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v superfluous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n faith_n say_v they_o do_v full_o acquit_v we_o so_o that_o after_o we_o have_v faith_n sacrament_n can_v increase_v nothing_o in_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a such_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o heretic_n messaliani_n read_v to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v both_o call_v euchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a man_n forsooth_o and_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o no_o sacrament_n but_o these_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o institute_v not_o his_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o great_a cause_n neither_o unprofitable_o and_o very_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a not_o be_v void_a doubtless_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o abraham_n 17._o every_o manchild_n who_o foreskin_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n true_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n because_o he_o delay_v circumcision_n 4._o in_o his_o child_n long_o than_o be_v lawful_a either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v plentiful_o of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o member_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o
i_o have_v admonish_v you_o elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o iterate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o it_o be_v without_o example_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o baptise_v again_o when_o as_o baptism_n once_o give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n beside_o this_o since_o anabaptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o certain_a linck_n together_o by_o one_o mark_n into_o a_o new_a and_o seditious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o superstitious_a company_n into_o a_o new_a and_o schismatical_a church_n and_o into_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v by_o common_a law_n for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o object_n unto_o we_o these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o josua_n where_o we_o read_v in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o sharp_a knife_n of_o 5._o stone_n and_o go_v to_o again_o and_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v the_o second_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v say_v they_o unless_o confute_v they_o have_v be_v also_o circumcise_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n once_o again_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o how_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n be_v now_o again_o renew_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n so_o that_o the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v first_o solemn_o circumcise_v in_o egypt_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v the_o second_o time_n solemn_o circumcise_v which_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o journey_v be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o male_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o their_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o the_o latter_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o rebaptise_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o they_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v once_o baptize_v by_o apollo_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o with_o that_o of_o john_n likewise_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v rebaptise_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n with_o water_n they_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o neither_o can_v paul_n minister_v another_o baptism_n of_o water_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o i_o teach_v and_o evident_o prove_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n minister_v by_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o there_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n those_o â—_o man_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o philip_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o instruct_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n neither_o be_v they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n yea_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o baptism_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o undoubted_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v yea_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o they_o forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o 19_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n say_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v he_o call_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o this_o always_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o declare_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v gather_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v open_v touch_v baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n we_o will_v follow_v that_o order_n which_o we_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n knit_v up_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n because_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o think_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n the_o manicheis_n baptise_a none_o of_o their_o sect_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v the_o receiver_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n the_o seleucians_n who_z be_v call_v also_o hermiani_n do_v likewise_o set_v baptism_n at_o nought_o the_o messalian_n which_o be_v call_v euchete_n or_o prayer-maker_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o the_o enthusiaste_n inspire_v i_o say_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o hellish_a fury_n be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n neither_o profit_v nor_o hinder_v any_o man_n for_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o man_n prayer_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a help_n yea_o and_o doctrine_n also_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o force_n which_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o rehearse_v of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v clean_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o cleanse_n for_o god_o very_o have_v promise_v sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n purify_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o thereof_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n cleanse_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purify_n new_a birth_n regeneration_n and_o the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n sin_n and_o sanctification_n sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_v john_n baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o sin_n
not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n mark_v also_o adjoin_v hereunto_o not_o without_o deep_a judgement_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o excellent_a &_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n three_o or_o four_o time_n join_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bread_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o lord_n death_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n again_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc_n etc_n these_o testimony_n be_v manifold_a and_o worthy_a absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o unto_o which_o all_o tradition_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v give_v place_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o sure_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n blood_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o set_v down_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n who_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o supper_n then_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n bread_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v admit_v simple_a woman_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o speak_n in_o this_o matter_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o they_o object_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o folly_n &_o negligence_n of_o man_n there_o may_v some_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o floor_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o eternal_a providence_n have_v not_o foreséen_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n which_o these_o wiseman_n do_v well_o perceive_v now_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v amend_v that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v amiss_o for_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a coherence_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n distinct_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v part_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v report_v be_v observe_v ever_o before_o even_o almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n of_o who_o many_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v light_o some_o wine_n question_n move_v concern_v the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v with_o loathsomeness_n to_o the_o bearer_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o word_n or_o character_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o differ_v much_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a consequent_o ensue_v the_o question_n supper_n touch_v this_o point_n who_o shall_v administer_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v and_o nature_n also_o command_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n but_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o like_v as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v &_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n herein_o now_o we_o disprove_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v of_o private_a mass_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o applt_v the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o devotion_n come_v to_o that_o sacristce_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n extent_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o private_o to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o other_o or_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o you_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o in_o deed_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v again_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o 10._o for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v whereas_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o
the_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v throw_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o arise_v sundry_a other_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a for_o as_o prisoner_n be_v absent_a from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o sick_a &_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o perfect_a faith_n gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o mind_n present_a with_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v not_o celebrate_v every_o where_o 16._o but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o think_v we_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n impair_v with_o sickness_n &_o for_o old-age_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o so_o large_a and_o wide_o a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o no_o man_n bring_v they_o home_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o pocket_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v better_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o dead_a the_o live_n only_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o redemption_n they_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n immediate_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v already_o join_v unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n sing_v halleluiah_n for_o evermore_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v by_o corporal_a death_n be_v most_o undoubted_a and_o where_o some_o object_n that_o the_o ancient_a sather_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o suppose_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o own_o say_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v then-selue_n otherwise_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v not_o his_o supper_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n god_n be_v rather_o displease_v than_o please_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n that_o can_v sanctify_v since_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o work_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o oblation_n or_o offering_n do_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thank_n be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o his_o goodness_n praise_v who_o have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o godliness_n that_o will_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n or_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v offer_v to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v sin_n and_o also_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n the_o father_n while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o innocent_a blood_n there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o supper_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o nether_a aught_o or_o can_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v again_o who_o be_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o any_o man_n since_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o supper_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n as_o augustine_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o since_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o unto_o god_o in_o prayer_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o same_o we_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n &_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o those_o the_o live_v in_o the_o church_n we_o supper_n tell_v you_o before_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v certain_a circumstance_n or_o question_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v &_o as_o much_o as_o our_o small_a ability_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o descend_v further_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v which_o place_n true_o be_v not_o rash_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a for_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o set_v bread_n &_o wine_n before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a banquet_n will_v have_v his_o promise_n and_o communion_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n represent_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o will_v also_o gather_v we_o visible_o into_o one_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o final_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n chief_o of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o several_o expound_v have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a consideration_n &_o
certain_a matter_n concern_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v thereof_o i_o will_v also_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n which_o treatise_n be_v altogether_o like_a time_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_a unless_o we_o have_v also_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o only_a i_o add_v as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o odious_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n discipline_n with_o charity_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o great_a detriment_n much_o and_o long_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n that_o through_o contention_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gap_n leave_v open_a unto_o satan_n to_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o remember_v the_o counsel_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v that_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o and_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o focietie_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n belong_v minister_n also_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v her_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v salt_v therewith_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o certain_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n subject_a unto_o discipline_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o discipline_n be_v not_o christ_n minister_n or_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o discipline_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v altogether_o subject_a and_o bind_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n law_n no_o privilege_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o force_n for_o no_o man_n can_v abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o warn_v and_o correct_v every_o brother_n that_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o also_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v negligent_a and_o go_v astray_o true_o he_o himself_o do_v often_o and_o very_o sharp_o reprone_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n helie_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n with_o sharp_a discipline_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n blame_v very_o bitter_o all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o sharp_o admonish_v &_o reprone_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a receive_v 5._o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o notable_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o law_n have_v restrain_v even_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v thrust_v down_o from_o their_o chair_n &_o degree_n such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n yea_o very_a necessity_n itself_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o naughty_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v depose_v and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o evil_a minister_n be_v trouble_v than_o so_o many_o congregation_n bring_v into_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v utter_o destroy_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o speed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o church_n may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o function_n &_o calling_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n apply_v the_o same_o as_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n here_o far_o fetch_v i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_a belove_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n command_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o provincet_fw-la hat_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v grow_v up_o may_v there_o be_v examine_v &_o amend_v by_o competent_a correction_n which_o hitherto_o not_o be_v observe_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o beneedful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o rightway_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o negligence_n have_v find_v many_o to_o be_v entrap_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o sin_n we_o command_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o province_n every_o year_n either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n or_o september_n one_o synod_n be_v hold_v &_o that_o the_o priest_n meet_v together_o either_o at_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v &_o also_o of_o canonical_a question_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o of_o reprovable_a life_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o require_v correction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o observe_v the_o laiety_n also_o shall_v reap_v much_o profit_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o honest_a life_n &_o amendment_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o better_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n if_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v synod_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o seek_v delay_n &_o to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o let_v they_o certify_v we_o there_o of_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a correction_n against_o such_o lingerer_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o report_v out_o of_o the_o caesarial_a decree_n therefore_o let_v bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n beware_v that_o he_o winâ—e_v not_o at_o their_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o creep_v in_o continual_o many_o vice_n for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o corrupt_a unless_o therefore_o therebe_o admonition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o correction_n continual_o put_v in_o use_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v &_o perish_v soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v like_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o transgress_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correction_n correct_v so_o do_v he_o extend_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a senate_n of_o elder_n which_o diligent_o warn_v they_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o sharp_o yea_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n namely_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n
diligent_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o make_v special_a care_n that_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n devoute_o holy_o sober_o wise_o lawful_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o evil_a disposition_n of_o covetousness_n desire_v of_o promotion_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n may_v lead_v and_o provoke_v they_o and_o that_o wedlock_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o otherwise_o than_o either_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n of_o public_a honesty_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o blood_n of_o offence_n towards_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n take_v unto_o wife_n a_o heathen_a woman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrarne_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o yoke_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n lawful_o godly_o 6._o and_o holy_o with_o prayer_n &_o the_o receipt_n of_o godly_a blessing_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o be_v not_o stain_v in_o this_o point_n with_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o filthy_a world_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a in_o this_o case_n also_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o celebrate_v their_o wedding_n more_o fit_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o god_n with_o riot_v pride_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o dwell_v with_o our_o wife_n according_a 3._o to_o knowledge_n moderation_n patience_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n virtuous_o and_o honest_o and_o they_o also_o to_o place_n and_o bestow_v when_o time_n require_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o if_o for_o adultery_n divorcement_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o that_o necessity_n force_v to_o break_v wedlock_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n will_v do_v nothing_o unaduiâ—edly_o for_o she_o have_v her_o judge_n who_o will_v judge_v in_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o 6._o contend_v and_o stand_v in_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v umpier_n to_o make_v agréement_n friendly_a betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o contention_n but_o in_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n there_o be_v far_o great_a matter_n that_o forbid_v the_o party_n that_o sue_v or_o be_v sue_v to_o come_v before_o unbelieving_a judge_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v very_o well_o appoint_v a_o court_n to_o try_v matter_n of_o matrimony_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o wedlock_n in_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n &_o also_o have_v set_v forth_o sometime_o a_o book_n special_o concern_v the_o same_o i_o have_v knit_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n touch_v christian_n wedlock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v widow_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n widower_n do_v describe_v in_o this_o sort_n say_v she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o lone_a woman_n in_o deed_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v dead_a though_o she_o be_v alive_a the_o same_o paul_n do_v will_n the_o young_a sort_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n neither_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n at_o all_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o church_n also_o have_v virgin_n these_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o those_o thing_n virgin_n that_o long_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a virgin_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o hypocrisy_n paul_n say_v a_o virgin_n care_v for_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n &_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v their_o body_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n god_n require_v both_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o deceive_v man_n but_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n deceive_v god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o seven_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o by_o compare_v a_o virgin_n to_o a_o marry_a wife_n he_o show_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n of_o virginity_n be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o virgin_n to_o marry_v if_o they_o will_v which_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n also_o be_v agreeable_a for_o cyprian_a with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o elder_n make_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n demand_v by_o pomponius_n say_v do_v thou_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v unto_o thou_o what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o virgin_n who_o after_o that_o they_o once_o determine_v to_o continue_v their_o state_n continent_o and_o steadfast_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lie_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v our_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o less_o strong_o and_o stout_o provide_v for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o safety_n and_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o thoroughe_o faith_n they_o have_v vow_v unto_o christ_n and_o continue_v chaste_o &_o shamfast_o without_o lease_v let_v they_o steadfast_o and_o stout_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n and_o so_o forth_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o 5_o great_a damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o promise_n and_o faith_n ascribe_v not_o this_o damnation_n to_o the_o marriage_n follow_v but_o to_o the_o inconstancy_n go_v before_o such_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o not_o because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n and_o promise_n of_o wedlock_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o first_o promise_n make_v of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n 9_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v such_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o adultery_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o speak_v foolish_o and_o without_o consideration_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o word_n condemnation_n or_o judgement_n be_v man_n by_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n which_o we_o swisser_n term_n ein_fw-mi anszricteâ—_n oder_fw-ge nachred_a for_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o many_o for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o young_a woman_n to_o match_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n then_o to_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n of_o life_n from_o the_o which_o although_o necessity_n force_v they_o thereunto_o they_o can_v depart_v without_o reprehension_n of_o man_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o virgin_n but_o of_o widow_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v simple_o of_o virgin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n be_v altegether_o unknown_a in_o the_o primitive_a monk_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a age_n have_v monk_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n who_o monastery_n abound_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o to_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o experience_n will_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o more_o severe_a discipline_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o monk_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o city_n neither_o intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n we_o have_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n how_o that_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n be_v make_v a_o abbot_n require_v that_o
he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o be_v a_o clerk_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o be_v both_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o clerk_n since_o the_o one_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o then_o live_v they_o not_o of_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v s._n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n and_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n do_v common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o saint_n anthony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n &_o macarius_n saint_n anthony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n and_o anon_o he_o add_v that_o paulus_n forsake_v the_o city_n be_v thereto_o enforce_v for_o fear_n of_o torment_n under_o the_o persecuter_n cecius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n depart_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v a_o â—ave_n and_o lay_v hide_v therein_o until_o he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o s._n anthony_n the_o emperor_n decius_n &_o valerianus_n govern_v the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n anthony_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n who_o report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n how_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o eutropius_n and_o beda_n report_n how_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n recite_v the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n report_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o order_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o make_v certain_a law_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n there_o live_v one_o benet_n who_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n do_v call_v father_n who_o life_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o trittenheymius_n who_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n since_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v contemn_v &_o of_o none_o authority_n benet_n abbot_n of_o cassina_n say_v he_o first_o founder_n beginner_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v in_o eloquent_a style_n and_o with_o grave_a judgement_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n in_o one_o book_n which_o begin_v give_v care_n oh_o my_o sonneto_o my_o precept_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 542._o but_o marianus_n scotus_n suppose_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 601._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o write_v also_o of_o twenty_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v under_o benet_n rule_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n there_o have_v be_v eighttéene_a pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n above_o two_o hundred_o archbishop_n in_o diverse_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o four_o thousand_o famous_a abbat_n who_o excel_v in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n fifteen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o of_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v fifteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o order_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o mendicant_a monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o faithful_a diligent_a &_o valiant_a roman_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o hereby_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o monkery_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n invention_n not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o sém_v to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o afterward_o become_v altogether_o intolerable_a how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n experience_n itself_o teach_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o true_a religion_n know_v nothing_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v meritorius_fw-la before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o godliness_n or_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o move_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v whole_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o also_o and_o to_o make_v our_o vow_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o rule_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depend_v in_o way_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o any_o other_o father_n or_o master_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o afeard_a true_a religion_n forbiddèth_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n religion_n refer_v we_o to_o one_o god_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n superstition_n break_v this_o band_n and_o admit_v creature_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n 3._o i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n behold_v christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o master_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n not_o petrine_n or_o pauline_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o abide_v that_o at_o this_o day_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v benedictine_n some_o franciscanes_n some_o dominican_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o who_o so_o bind_v themselves_o they_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o profane_v the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o spiritual_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o godliness_n to_o invent_v new_a rule_n for_o true_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a law_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o their_o apparel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v live_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o common_a lie_v and_o imperfect_a church_n to_o live_v more_o holy_o perfect_o and_o
himself_o peccatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la &_o involuntarium_fw-la see_v augstine_n demendaâ—â—_n ad_fw-la conseâ—tium_fw-la cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d hasten_v 〈…〉_o sin_n hidden_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a â—hether_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈…〉_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o of_o the_o sin_n â—gainst_a the_o â—oly_a ghost_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v proper_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blaspheâ—â—â—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—gainst_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d not_o remit_v or_o endler_n unrepentance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o certain_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o â–ª_o god_n punish_v most_o sure_o example_n of_o goâ—_n just_o 〈…〉_o â—ods_n long_a 〈◊〉_d why_o sinâ—_n aâ—_z plague_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n absolve_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d father_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v humble_v how_o wicked_a punishâ—â—_n euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n esai_n 61._o luke_n â—_o â—he_z gosâ—â—ll_n what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n the_o gosâ—ell_n be_v the_o â—orde_n of_o â—â—d_z although_o it_o 〈◊〉_d utter_v â—y_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—en_z the_o â—â—spâ—ll_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n â—race_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godâ—_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o coâ—troversâ—â—_n betwixt_o augustiâ—â—_n and_o pelaâ—â—us_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 1._o gratiâ—_n gratum_fw-la ciens_fw-la 2._o gratâ—â—_n gratis_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o gratâ—â—_n operaâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la operaâ—â—_n 4._o graâ—â—â—_n praeveâ—â—ens_v &_o tia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quent_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o first_o evangely_n gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o glad_a tiding_n gen._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o essentâ—â—lis_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n have_v through_o christ_n perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n jesus_n be_v christ_n thâ—â—_n be_v that_o look_v for_o messiaâ—_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—hrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n god_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 〈…〉_o full_o 〈…〉_o the_o unsincere_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o â—â—erfore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o faithful_a be_v save_v the_o gospel_n teach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o regeneration_n more_o large_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n john_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈…〉_o gospel_n the_o manâ—er_n and_o order_n of_o our_o sanctification_n purification_n &_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v seem_v error_n refute_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—raham_n â—e_z father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v iustiâ—â—â—d_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v imputative_a 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o why_o 〈◊〉_d doctriâ—â—â—â—aith_v that_o justify_v without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v keâ—â—_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n &_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o repent_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o it_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v conversion_n to_o god._n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o 〈…〉_o our_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sorrow_n to_o god_n ward_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v full_o and_o sure_o forgive_v unto_o penitent_n 1._o pet._n 2._o against_o the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptistes_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o god._n â—he_z conâ—â—ssion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o â—od_a public_a or_o open_a confession_n levit._n 10._o act_n 1_o â–ª_o confeâ—â—_n that_o be_v make_v tâ—_n our_o 〈◊〉_d consultation_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o man_n exhomologesis_n i_o find_v he_o otherwise_o call_v natalius_n luke_n 9_o joha_n 8._o 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o auricular_a confession_n 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—ded_v 〈…〉_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o wheâ—_z aurient_a confeâ—â—_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d churâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d solutâ—â—_n sakeâ—_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v betwixt_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la â—od_a afflicâ—â—â—_n they_o â—hose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o â—oved_v much_o of_o indulgency_n 〈…〉_o the_o filthy_a mart_n of_o indulgence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man._n understanding_n will._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o liberty_n be_v that_o be_v in_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o penitentes_fw-la the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n true_a penitentes_fw-la be_v in_o a_o happy_a caâ—e_n vnrepentantes_fw-la be_v unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈…〉_o no_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o math._n â—_o whether_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n must_v state_n to_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o counâ—â—â—â—_n jeremy_n 8._o luke_n 9_o what_o counsel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a ageâ—_n celebrate_v what_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v look_v for_o by_o general_a counsel_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o enerie_z christian_n church_n to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n holy_a king_n josias_n faith_n can_v be_v reform_v but_o bâ—_z thâ—_z word_n of_o god._n rom._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o minister_v a_o full_a platform_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n sundry_a opinion_n concern_v god._n â—_o john_n 12_o whereupon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n do_v rise_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v be_v fetch_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o god_n psalm_n â—_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pro._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o formed_n and_o mâ—â—ners_n oâ—_n know_v god._n exod_n â–ª_o john_n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_n cabala_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n wherein_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jah_n and_o hu._n hu_o signify_v he_o or_o this_o adonai_n the_o loâ—â—_n of_o sabbath_n or_o oâ—_n host_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o act_n 17._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n this_o dii_n importech_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v gods._n schaddai_n gene._n 17_o saturâ—â—â—_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o english_a man_n do_v borrow_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mane_n their_o 〈◊〉_d gott_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d we_o soâ—â—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shoâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o trinity_n dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n vision_n &_o prosopographie_n of_o god._n prosopographie_n be_v a_o picture_v or_o reprseentinge_v of_o bodily_a lineament_n prosopopeie_n be_v where_o those_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v that_o do_v not_o speak_v anthropomorphites_n how_o 〈…〉_o tributeâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z bodiless_a pâ—â—lm_n 94._o these_o â—ordes_n of_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—tullian_n how_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d see_v god._n john_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o exod._n 33_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d father_n his_o soâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n merit_n how_o goâ—_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o moseâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n do_v most_o evident_o open_v himself_o through_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hebr._n 1._o john_n 6._o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o john_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 1._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v god_n goodness_n appeareâ—â—â—_n godâ—_n
free_a confession_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o â—â—th_v not_o be_v inward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n â—_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n the_o lord_n â—eserueth_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n though_o the_o governor_n of_o â—t_a err_v 4._o reg._n 16._o 2._o par._n 28._o 4._o reg._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o par._n 33._o &_o 34._o 3._o reg._n 12._o 2._o par._n â—1_n amos._n 2._o amos._n 7._o 3._o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o though_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v noâ—_n the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o earth_n dan._n 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o apostolic_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v command_v matth._n 24._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 6._o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n matth._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o act_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o esai_n 28._o matth._n 16._o psal._n 118._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n â—_o psal._n 18_o iâ—rem_n 17._o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—_o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v god_n house_n â—_o pet._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine_n esa._n 5._o john_n 15._o the_o church_n be_v â—he_n kingdom_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v shadow_v but_o by_o man_n body_n ezech._n 34._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 1_n ephe._n 5._o luke_n 2d_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o act_n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n or_o mother_n beget_v child_n gala._n 4._o â—_o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o the_o church_n a_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n apoc._n 17._o wherefore_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—is_fw-la churape_n exod._n 19_o and._n 20._o deut._n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n work_v salvation_n in_o his_o church_n act_n 8_o gala._n 1_n act_n 10._o act_n 9_o act_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 2._o 1._o thess._n 4._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o let_v every_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v i_o mean_v both_o to_o god_n &_o thâ—_z minister_v â—nto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o act_n 26._o the_o minnisterie_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a john_n 15._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o gala._n 4._o how_o miâ—isters_n be_v to_o be_v â—earde_v rom._n 15._o heb._n 3_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n jere._n 31._o how_o all_o may_v teach_v deut._n 6._o what_o order_v the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n apostle_n luke_n 6._o john_n 13._o mark._n 16._o prophet_n act_n 11._o 21._o evangelist_n pastor_n john_n 10._o and._n 21._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n act_n 20._o elder_n nun_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o deacon_n woman_n deacon_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n between_o those_o name_n what_o manner_n of_o order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n equaliâ—ic_n between_o bishop_n &_o elder_n 1._o cor._n 4._o watch_n 18._o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v gin_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n increase_v clerk_n matth._n 12_o 2._o tim._n 4_o act_n 19_o â—â—pishe_a â—egular_a priest_n popish_a secular_a priest_n archeprieste_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o popâ—_n or_o chief_n bishop_n read_v anton._n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n dan._n 7._o 8._o act_n 20._o 2._o thess._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o bishop_n luke_n 22._o 22._o a_o bird_n that_o defile_v all_o thing_n she_o touch_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 4._o reg._n 5._o augustine_n steuchus_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n act_n 10._o apoc._n 2d_o act_n 12._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o call_n call_v by_o favouâ—_n and_o gyftâ—_n simony_n jere._n 23._o a_o call_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 13._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o who_o may_v choose_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 14._o nun_n 20._o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v minister_n time._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o deut._n 16._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n tit._n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o censure_n &_o examination_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n the_o old_a bishop_n use_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o a_o pall_n the_o pall_n be_v in_o old_a time_n free_o give_v why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o â—â—ders_n at_o â—he_n hand_n â—f_o popish_a â—â—shops_n gal._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n vnlerned_a minister_n and_o many_o benefice_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o matth._n 16._o â—ohn_n 20._o luke_n 24._o mark._n 16._o act_n 2._o how_o thâ—_z apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o looâ—e_v act._n 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o whence_o doctrine_n â—s_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ezech._n 3_n â—ere_z 23._o matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n â—_o 1_o â—et_z 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o permit_v tâ—_n make_v new_a law_n esai_n 33._o james._n 4._o matth._n 15._o the_o scope_n â—â—_o drift_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v â—yme_v coloss_n 4._o ezech._n 34._o jere._n â—_o 30._o esai_n 42._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_a the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o application_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 5._o titus_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o care_v of_o the_o poor_a act_n 6._o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n what_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o teach_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o bishop_n matth._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 3._o matth._n 10._o john_n 25._o matth._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o scarce_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n good_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v matth._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o hireling_n 2._o these_o 2._o what_o â—â—â—yer_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o â—â—ayer_n and_o â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n â—â—ereof_o col._n 4._o philip._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o kind_n of_o prayer_n act_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 2._o matth._n 6._o of_o holy_a assembly_n gene._n 35._o exod._n 20._o luke_n 24._o act_n 2._o 1._o reg._n â—_o matth._n 18_o â–ª_o â—_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v pray_v deut._n 9_o jon._n 3._o 4._o esai_n 3â—_o jere._n 18._o objection_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o 5._o jerem._n 2d_o anabaptistes_fw-la 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 9_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a â—ames_n 1._o â—ake_v 18._o god_n be_v move_v with_o prayer_n why_o they_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v that_o they_o ask_v prou._n 21._o isai_n 1._o prou._n 1._o james._n 4._o matth._n 20._o â—rou_fw-fr 3_n hebr._n 12._o psal._n 38._o why_o god_n â—eferreth_v â—o_o give_v that_o which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o giveâ—_n
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o